2020年澳洲在线法會發言稿

Digging out the roots of validating Self, and conforming to Western society

whilst working on the Films project

By Melbourne Western Practitioner

 

Greetings revered Master！

Greetings fellow cultivators！

Over the past year I have gradually become more aware of the intentions behind my words and actions. I realised that I had a strong attachment to validating myself, even though it was often deeply concealed. I was not only attached to validating myself, but also my ideas and notions.

In “Fa Teaching at the 2016 New York Fa Conference,” Master said: “…those of you who’ve come overseas, quickly learn as much as you can from Western people, or, from Chinese who’ve been in the United States for a long time. Ask them how to interact with people. Ask them more about things you do not understand, and quickly turn your way of thinking around. Otherwise, you cannot do anything in this place, and if you do things that have a negative effect, it is equivalent to bringing harm.”

As a native Westerner and one who is embedded in many facets of everyday society, I have long felt the need to clarify the truth by means that conform to the normal ways of society. When I read this section of Master’s Fa, and when I have read subsequent passages along similar lines, in a sense, I have felt validated. However, for a long time I was unable to recognise this as an attachment.

Whilst on the surface, the attachment could easily be justified as following Master’s words as Master does talk about the issue in several lectures, much deeper down it was actually the attachment of validating myself. I would hereby like to share the following experiences with practitioners in order to help fellow cultivators who might knowing or unknowing still harbour the attachment of Validating oneself or their ideas and methods.

1. Coordinating our local Letter from Masanjia screening

Last year I coordinated a screening in Melbourne for the film, Letter From Masanjia. At the time when I took on the project, I was already quite overwhelmed with my everyday job and other projects I was working on. As the practitioners that were working on it previously were also overloaded, I thought that my husband and I should just make the time and take it on. In the past, I had been reluctant to step forward to take on any coordinating roles as I just preferred to work hard to support projects in the background, without shouldering the ultimate responsibility of whether the project succeeded or not.

However, at that time many projects needed new coordinators, and I couldn’t always just step aside leaving others to fill the void. I also felt that it would not be difficult for me to do, as I had previously helped quietly in the background for many other film screenings.

However, after I agreed to take it on, I realised that the producers did not want us to screen it in the same way that we had done for nearly every other film in the past, that is, hiring a hall to screen it on a projector. Rather, they wanted it screened and marketed via a cinema, essentially in the same way as a General release film.

Initially, I felt burdened as there was a lot more work to do, and I didn’t know much about the workings of the film industry. However, I soon felt incredibly grateful. Master was forcing us to step out of our comfort zone and attachments to make us conform to everyday society’s methods, and by doing so, we could help Master save more sentient beings.

What I didn’t realise at the time though, was that underneath my heart to save more sentient beings, there was also a strong attachment to Validating myself, and this manifested in my understanding that we should do our best to conform to ordinary society.

2. Preparing for the screenings

I investigated the independent theatre scene in Melbourne and made some enquiries. Several didn’t get back to me at the start, and those that did mentioned that I would have to submit a detailed marketing plan for the film and obtain an Australian Classification. There were no detailed written marketing plans put together by the production company for such a purpose, and so I would have to create one from scratch. Also, I had never applied for a Classification before, nor did I have time to read through the pages and pages of the Classification Act to decipher what I needed to submit. I just didn’t know how I was going to find the time to put all this together, it wasn’t as simple as I had first thought.

I persevered with the Marketing plan and with feedback from others, managed to put a detailed one together. Upon enquiring about the Classification from the Government agency responsible, they mentioned that I could apply for an exception to the fees from the Communications Minister.

As I had been looking at things with a human mindset, I incurred lots of interference during the process of obtaining the Classification, but at the time did not recognise it as such. Whilst asking the Classification Board for guidance, a new staff member there would direct me to do one thing, and then when I would do it, another staff member would say that it was not the correct way to do it, and this would go on and on.

Sometimes the wait for processing their mail and submissions would take more than a month, and given what I had done was not always correct, it would take several months even to get to the stage of the final online submission for the Classification. It was only at that stage when their whole online system stopped working and wouldn’t allow users to upload anything on a newly created account. They thought it was very strange and they eventually realised they had a glitch in their software. It was only then that I realised that all of these things that were slowing the process down were interference, and that I should actively eliminate it. Finally the software worked again, and we could complete the final step.

While this was taking place, other states started booking venues to host their screenings. I realised not all were booking cinemas like we had originally been asked and I found myself feeling uneasy. I would think, “Why did I have to do all the hard work to follow the Production Company’s wishes, when some other areas continued to do things in the way we used to?” I felt some competitive mentality and a bit jealous. “They should listen to the producer’s wishes, they are taking the easy route!”

I had also done lots of work in the background to obtain the fee exemption and Classification to conform to Australian Law, but some areas were disregarding it. Whilst the need for a Classification was never really enforced by the non-cinema venues we had previously hired, every one of the cinemas that I had approached strictly enforced the need for the Classification as a condition of screening, regardless if it was a private hire or a general release.

The funny part of this however, was that multiple other cinema venues were hired in different states to screen the film, and unlike my experience, they were not asked to produce the Classification upon booking the venue. I realised that it was all in my mindset. I was attached to doing things that conformed to normal society methods. I justified this in my mind as following the law, but behind that was the attachment of validating myself and my way of doing things.

I am a cultivator of Dafa, and whilst I should be aware of everyday people’s methods to conform to society’s norms and laws, I should not be attached to them whereby I’ve formed a notion that limits the project from divine assistance.

My attachment of validating myself and my ways also manifested in the promotion of the film. When booking the cinema, without a second thought, I booked the largest cinema there was at Melbourne’s leading Independent Cinema complex, confident without a single unrighteous thought that we could fill the cinema, despite having a much shorter period of time than normal to sell the tickets.

We tailored a promotion campaign that targeted a certain demographic and geographical area surrounding the venue.

However, with less than two weeks left before the screening, only 3 tickets had sold, and 2 of those were mine as I was testing the ticketing system. For a moment then, my righteous thoughts suddenly turned to fear. We had sold only 1% of the tickets, and to break even due to our spend on the marketing and venue hire, we would have to sell nearly all of the 240 tickets.

When looking within, I wasn’t that concerned about the financial loss, and searched deeper as to why the tickets weren’t selling. Once again, the attachment of validating myself had surfaced. I was fearful of losing face if we didn’t get many attendees, especially as I insisted on having a cinema screening to resemble a regular film experience as much as possible. I had also previously been very vocal to the practitioner body to follow the producers wishes and not arrange their own viewing parties. In addition, I had held the project up for several months as I unsuccessfully sort to obtain a General Release in cinemas, and the interference in obtaining the Classification. I was worried that practitioners would have no idea of the work done in the background for no apparent result, and would therefore think that I was lazy: I was fearful of losing face.

Master said: “There’s something you must pay attention to: you are validating the Fa, not validating yourselves. A Dafa disciple’s responsibility is to validate the Fa. Validating the Fa is cultivation, and what you remove in the cultivation process is none other than the attachment to self; you can’t, instead, go and exacerbate the problem of validating oneself, even if you do it unwittingly. When you’re validating the Fa and cultivating, that is a process of removing self, and only when you do that are you really validating yourself. That’s because ultimately you have to let go of all your human things, and only after you’ve let go of all your human attachments can you step out from the throngs of everyday people.”

“Teaching the Fa at the Meeting with Asia-Pacific Students”, Collected Fa Teachings, Vol. VI

After I enlightened to this and was able to let go of the attachment, the majority of the practitioner body really got behind the project. Ticket sales instantly picked up, and by the time of the screening day, we had only a handful of tickets left, which were sold in the final minutes before the screening started. I had also let go of my initial concern of the planned promotional strategy not being followed and materials being distributed all over town. After letting go of the attachment of validating myself and doing things my way, it didn’t bother me at all.

Master just arranged the materials to be wherever they needed to be, and I was grateful beyond words for every practitioner that fully put their heart behind promoting the film. It was no longer “my project” but rather a vessel that all Melbourne practitioners could utilise to help save their sentient beings.

I also enlightened that I was getting caught up in the formalities of the human world and, using Master’s Fa to validate my opinion and look outwards, rather than look inwards to see how I could improve.

3. Watching Master’s lecture: Fa Teaching Given to the Australian Practitioners

A couple of weeks after the Letter From Masanjia screening, it was arranged for us to watch the 2007 lecture: Fa Teaching Given to the Australian Practitioners, at big group Fa study. I hadn’t watched it for many years so I was glad to have the opportunity again. I volunteered to bring the computer and DVD to screen it from, but that afternoon just before study, I parked my car down a street that was soon to become a Clearway. When I went back to find my car after my last job for the day, it had been towed away to a compound, along with the computer inside and the DVD for Fa study. Although I felt quite silly and sorry to my husband because of the large fine I incurred, I was not that moved and very thankful to Master as the Fa study room was only a short Tram ride away and I could still get there in time. Additionally, another practitioner had also previously volunteered to bring his computer and DVD too, so thankfully we could still all watch it. Clearly the old forces were trying to interfere and didn’t want me to enlighten to what I needed to by watching it again.

That evening, when watching the lecture, it was as if I had never watched it before. I realised that previously, I had not been listening to Master’s words in the lecture to look within to improve my xinxing, rather I could only recall the parts that validated my opinion and notions, that was, the section where Master suggested the Chinese should learn from the Westerners as they know the society.

I was shocked and disappointed in myself when I realised I had only taken in the Fa that validated my notions. Then I realised that Master gave me many other reminders too. A fellow practitioner often emailed out their criticisms of other individuals on the group list, and often quoted Master’s Fa in doing so. I felt that it was incredibly disrespectful to use Teacher’s Fa in such a manner, and I wondered why this practitioner wasn’t looking within. That night watching the lecture again, made me realise that I had been doing the same, albeit in my head, but nonetheless I was still using Master’s words to validate myself and my notions.

I listened intently that night and enlightened to so many things that I couldn’t remember from before. In that lecture, Master even spoke about practitioners Validating themselves instead of Validating the Fa, and that practitioners were studying Master’s Fa to excuse their attachments instead of improving themselves, however I had not previously taken these things in.

 

Conclusion

I have enlightened through these experiences that what really matters is one’s heart, and this is what the Gods see. Master guides us in His teachings how to cultivate and better save sentient beings, and we should read it in a state of wuwei, without intention, and with the heart to improve ourselves to become divine beings, not validate ourselves to remain human. Of course we should abide by the laws of our society, and I still understand that we should indeed speak and conduct ourselves in ways that everyday people can understand.

This is my current understanding at my own level. I invite practitioners to kindly point out anything incorrect or inappropriate.

Thank you benevolent Master！

Thank you fellow practitioners！

(中文翻譯)

在参与影片放映项目中符合西方社会状态，挖出证实自我的执着

 

文：墨尔本西人大法弟子

尊敬的师父好！

各位同修大家好！

在过去的一年里，我逐渐更加清晰地认识到了藏在自己的言语、行为背后的意图。我意识到，我对证实自我有着强烈的执着，尽管它常常被深深地隐藏起来。此外，我并不仅仅执着于证实自我，还有证实我的想法和观念。

师父在讲法中开示：“到了国外的，你们赶快的多学学西方人、或者是在美国呆时间长的华人，问问他们人与人之间怎么处事。多问问他们你不明白的，赶快把思想扭转过来，不然你在这个地方什么都做不了，做了起反作用，就等于是破坏一样。” [1]

作为一个本土的西方人、一个融入到日常社会诸多方面的人，我一直觉得，通过符合社会正常状态的方式来讲清真相是很有必要的。当我读到师父这一段讲法以及后续相关讲法的时候，在某种意义上，我觉得自己的想法得到了证实。然而，在很长一段时间里，我没能认识到，这是一颗执着心。

从表面上看，这种执着很容易被认为是遵从师父的法，因为师父在几次讲法中确实讲到了这个问题，但在更深层次上，其实是我对于证实自己的执着。借此机会，我愿意与同修分享以下的经历，帮助那些已经意识到、或是还没意识到，而仍执着于证实自己、证实自己的想法或是方法的同修。

一、协调本地的《求救信》影片放映会

去年，我负责协调墨尔本的《求救信》电影放映会。当时接手这个项目的时候，我应对日常工作和其他（大法）项目已经相当吃力了。由于负责前期工作的同修也是超负荷工作，我觉得我和先生应该抽出时间来接管项目。过去，我一直不愿意迈出这一步，来承担协调人的角色，因为我只愿意在幕后努力地支持项目，而无需承担项目最终成功与否的责任。但是，当时很多项目都需要新的协调人，我不能总是靠边站，让别人来填补空缺。我也觉得这对我来说应该并不困难，因为在此前，我已经多次在幕后默默地协助过其他影片的放映会。

然而，当我同意接受这个项目以后，我意识到制片人并不希望我们按照以往的惯例来放映，也就是租用大厅、通过投影仪放映。相反，他们希望通过电影院進行放映和推广，基本上，就是像发行一部大众电影。

起初，我觉得负担很重，因为要做的工作多了很多，而且我对电影业的运作也不太了解。不过，很快我就感到无比的庆幸。师父促使我们迈出舒适区和依赖心，从而帮助我们符合常人社会方式。这样做的同时，我们还可以帮助师父挽救更多的众生。

然而当时，我并没有意识到的是，在我想挽救更多众生的内心深处，还有着对证实自己的强烈执着，这就体现在我对我们应该尽力去符合常人社会状态的理解中。

二、为放映会做准备

我调查了位于墨尔本的独立经营的剧场，并多次询问。刚开始，有几家剧院没有回复我，有的则要求我提交一份详细的电影营销计划，并取得“澳大利亚分级”（Australian Classification）。制片公司并没有一份现成的详细书面营销计划，所以我必须从头开始拟定一份。而且，我以前从来没有申请过（电影）分级，我也没有时间去阅读一页页的《分级法案》（Classification Act）来分析出我需要提交的内容。我完全不知道怎样才能抽出时间应对好这一切，这并不像我当初想象的那么简单。

我坚持制定着营销计划，结合他人的反馈，设法整理出一份详细的计划。在向政府负责机构询问“分级”事项时，他们提到，我可以向通讯部长申请豁免费用。

由于我一直以常人的心态看待问题，在取得“分级”的过程中，我受到了很多干扰，但我当时并没有认识到这一点。在我向分级委员会（Classification Board）咨询的过程中，那里的一位新员工会指示我做一件事，然后就在我要付诸行动时，另一位工作人员又会说这不是正确的做法，这样的情况一直在持续。有时，等他们处理邮件和提交的材料要等一个多月，而事实上，我所做的事情还不一定都是正确的。到了最后在网上提交“分级”（申请）的阶段，我花费了几个月的时间。而恰恰在那个阶段，他们的整个网络系统停止了工作，不允许用户在新创建的账户上上传任何东西。工作人员觉得很奇怪，最终他们意识到是自己的软件出现了故障。这时我才意识到，这些拖慢進程的事情都是干扰，我应该积极清除它。终于，软件又能正常工作了，我们得以完成最后的步骤。

在这期间，其它州也开始预订场地来举办他们的放映会。我意识到，并非所有的项目负责人都像我们最初被要求的那样去预定影院，我发现自己感到不平衡。我会想，“为什么我要千辛万苦地遵循制片公司的意愿去做，而其他一些地区却继续按照我们过去的方式去做？”我感到了这些争斗的思想、还有些嫉妒。“他们应该听从制片人的意愿，他们选择的是容易的方法！”

为了获得费用豁免和“分级”以符合澳大利亚的法律，我在幕后也做了很多工作，但有些地区却对此不以为然。虽然我们之前租用的非电影院场地并不要求影片获得“分级”，但我接触过的每一家电影院都将“（获得影片）分级”作为放映的条件，并严格执行，不管是私人租用还是常规放映。

然而，有趣的是，当项目负责人在其他州租用电影院放映该片时，与我的经验不同，他们在预订场地时并没有被要求出示“（影片）分级”。我意识到，这都是我的心态问题。我执着于按照符合正常社会的方式去做事情。我在心里把这样做的理由说成是遵守法律，但这背后是对证实自己和证实自己的做事方式的执著。

我是一名大法修炼者，虽然我应该了解常人的做事方式，从而符合社会的规范和法律，但我不应该执着于这些方法，从而形成了一种观念，这会阻碍项目获得神佛的加持。

我对证实自己和自己的做事方式的执着也体现在电影的推广上。在预定电影院时，我不假思索地预定了墨尔本领先的独立电影院中最大的一家影院，尽管卖票的时间比正常情况下要短得多，但我没有一丝不正的念头，对剧场满座充满信心。我们指定了一个针对影院周边特定人群和地理区域的推广方案。

然而，在离放映还剩不到两周的时候，只卖出了三张票，其中两张是我买的，当时我正在测试售票系统。那一瞬间，我的正念突然变成了恐惧。我们只卖出了百分之一的票，由于我们在市场推广和场地租赁上的开销，要想达到收支平衡，我们几乎必须将二百四十张票全部卖出。

审视内心，我其实并没有那么担心经济上的损失，我便更深入地去寻找门票卖不出去的原因。证实自己的执着心再次浮现出来。我害怕如果没有多少观众到场，就会丢了面子，尤其是我坚持要在电影院放映，以便尽可能地符合常规的观影体验。此前，我也曾向同修极力主张，要遵循制片人的意愿，不要自己安排观影会。此外，由于我在电影院争取全面放映（许可）不成功，以及取得“分级”方面的干扰，我把这个项目耽搁了好几个月。我担心一旦没有明显的效果，同修会不知道我在幕后做的工作，因而会认为我懒惰：我怕丢面子。

师父在讲法中开示：“大家一定要注意一个问题：你们在证实法，不是在证实自己。大法弟子的责任是证实法。证实法也是修炼，修炼中就是要去掉自己对自我的执著，不能够反而助长这种有意无意在证实自己的问题。在证实法与修炼中也是去掉自我的过程，做到了你才是真正的在证实你自己，因为常人的东西最后你们都得放下呀，放下常人的一切执著才能够走出常人。” [2]

在我悟到这一点、并能够放下执着之后，竟有大部分同修开始支持这个项目。票房立即回升，到了放映当天，我们只剩下少量的票，而它们也在放映开始前的最后几分钟全部售出。我也放下了最初的顾虑，担心推广策略没有按照计划進行、宣传资料被随处发放。在放下了证实自己的执着心、按照自己的方式做事的执着心后，我一点也不担心了。师父就会把资料安排在需要它的地方，我对每一个全身心投入电影推广的同修，都有说不出的感激。它不再是“我的项目”，而是所有墨尔本同修都可以利用的机缘，帮助拯救他们的众生。

我也悟到，我陷入了人类社会的形式当中，利用师父的法来证实自己的观点，向外看，而不是向内看和寻求自我提高。

三、观看师父讲法录像：《对澳洲学员讲法》

在《求救信》放映结束的几周后，在大组学法期间，我们观看了师父在二零零七年的讲法录像《对澳洲学员讲法》。我已经很多年没有看过了，所以很庆幸又有了一次机会。我主动提出带来电脑和DVD来進行放映。但就在学法前的那天下午，我把车停在了一条街道上，而那里即将進入禁止停车的时段。当我做完当天最后一项工作回去找车的时候，车已经被拖走了，连同车内的电脑和学法用的DVD也被拖走了。虽然因为自己招致了一大罚款而觉得自己很愚笨、也对先生感到抱歉，但我并没有十分动心，还十分感激师父，因为那时我距离学法房间只有很短的电车车程，我还能及时赶到。此外，另一位同修此前也主动提议把他的电脑和DVD带来，所以我们依然幸运地观看了录像。显然，旧势力企图干扰，不想让我从再次观看录像，从中悟到我需要提高的东西。

当天晚上，观看讲法录像的时候，我就像从来没有看过一样。我意识到，以前我在听师父讲法时，并未听从师父的话从内心找、提高自己的心性，而是只能回想起证实自己观点和观念的部分，也就是师父提出的：华人应该向西方人学习，因为他们了解那个社会。

当我意识到，自己只记住了那些证实了自己观念的法理时，我感到震惊和失望。后来我才知道，师父还给了我很多其他的提示。有一位同修经常在群里发邮件批评组内的其他人，还经常引用师父的法。我觉得这样借用师父的法是非常无礼的，我很奇怪这位同修为什么不从内心找原因。那天晚上，再次观看讲法录像，让我意识到自己也一直在做着同一件事情，虽然是在我的脑海里，但我还是在用师父的话来证实自己和自己的观念。

那天晚上，我听得很专心，悟到了很多以前想不起来的东西。在那次讲法中，师父还讲到修炼人证实自己而不是证实法，修炼人为了给自己的执著找借口去学习师父的法，而不是提高自己，然而，我以前并没有领悟到这些内涵。 

结语

通过这些经历，我悟到，真正关键的是一个人的心，这才是神看的。师父在讲法中引导我们如何修炼，如何更好地救度众生。我们应该在无为、无所求的状态下读法，用心去提升自己，成为神；而不是证实自己，留下来当人。当然，我们应该遵守社会的法律，我依然明白，我们确实应该以常人能够理解的方式来说话、做事。

以上是我目前在个人层次上的理解。如有不正确或不当之处，请同修慈悲指正。

谢谢慈悲的师尊！

谢谢同修！

注：

[1] 李洪志师父著作：《二零一六年纽约法会讲法》

[2] 李洪志师父著作：《各地讲法六》〈亚太地区学员会议讲法〉

 

心中有法，心在法上

文：墨爾本青年大法弟子

尊敬的師父好！
各位同脩大家好！

師父在講法中開示：“自己也在修，也捨不下大法，確實在修。但是，並沒有那麼用心，也就是說不精進，這不行呀！” “因為這是大法，大家要知道珍惜他。他給予你的是小道所無法給予你的，所以你就應該相應的用同等心去對待他。” [1]

聯想到自己的修煉狀態，我感到慚愧。長期以來，我隱藏著自己的安逸心，看重常人生活。今天，我仍然沒能徹底清除它。

一、克服安逸心用“同等心”對待法

我是一個懼怕“吃苦”的人。從小到大，我看起來是個愛下苦功夫的學生，但其實只有我自己知道，心底里我是懼怕：如果小的時候不努力，長大了就得挨苦吃；平日里，我甘願為了完成好功課或工作，少吃飯、少睡覺，為的也是休息日時，能心安理得的玩個痛快。習慣性地享受物質生活，無形中成為了我日後抓緊實修的絆腳石。

正式步入修煉後，我依舊留戀常人生活，期待在修煉之餘還可以有自由支配的娛樂時間、享受安定的生活。時不時的還是會想：今天喜歡做什麼？晚上想吃什麼？在愛美之心的驅使下，“人”的一面又在擔心：吃多了會不會胖？要不要抽空做做健身運動？我給自己規劃著“理想”的生活。

平日里我在打坐時，雙盤四十分鐘不到，腿就開始麻。因我欠缺耐性、做事急功近利，以往這時，我基本都會結束打坐。一日，就在我又動了半途而廢的念頭時，我突然想到：以前做健身操時巴不得咬牙也要做完，怎麼現在對待修煉竟說放棄就放棄，這不是捨本逐末了嗎？想到這裡，很是慚愧。

那日，我忍著疼痛堅持到最後。一同結束打坐後，家人同修背誦了一段師父的講法，我悟到這是師父借家人同修點悟我：“當你回去的時候，他們真的把你當作是他們的主、他們的王，無限的敬仰你，因為你救度了他們，你為他們付出了，你給予了他們一切。” [2]

安逸心帶來的鬆懈不免讓人後怕。師父以巨大的承受為我換取的機會是寶貴的，我的不珍惜可能導致自己、以至一個龐大生命群的毀滅。

師父開示：“而這種爆炸是一瞬間什麼都解體掉了，都沒有了。當然是相當可怕、極其可怕的。” [1]

感到愧疚的同時，我真正理解到，修煉是嚴肅的，正法弟子的使命也是嚴肅的。差之毫釐，失之千里，自己的心稍一不正，就會帶來不可挽回的錯誤。另一方面，我告誡自己，除了修煉與正法，那些所謂的願不願意，像是今天想要穿什麼、不喜歡吃什麼，並非我自己真實的願望。現在，當我再糾結於自己是不是發胖了、該節食、運動了，我不再一味的向外看，而是提醒自己，最近是不是又安逸了，執著於享受了？

在正法修煉的關鍵階段，師父賜予了我寶貴的機緣和救人的法器，安排我加入到大紀元媒體工作中，幫助世人在大法和共產邪靈之間選擇。但我容易安於現狀，完成好協調人交代給我的工作後就會心滿意足地給自己放個假。

去年八月，我在當地的一場反送中集會期間負責現場採訪，並參與報導成文。當天下午，這篇報導在網站上發表。隨後，文章的熱度創下最好紀錄，在一天多的時間內網頁點擊量就超過了十萬六千。剛聽到這個消息的時候，除了驚訝以外我很高興，但這種高興不自覺地附帶著自我滿足。接下來一段時間裡，我時不時的還會心血來潮地從網上翻出這篇文章反复閱讀，“提醒”一下自己的好成績，也會好奇有沒有新的讀者在留言區說什麼。

這樣一來，我更加肯定自己，維護自己的安逸心。就像龜兔賽跑中那隻驕傲的兔子，我經常抱著“把這一件事情盡力做好就行了”的想法對待項目，而不是“我怎麼做得更多更好”。我還會對這種所謂的“鬆弛有度”的生活感到滿意，常常“寬慰”自己：我已經做得很好了，做到這樣就可以了。

那時，我還沒有意識到，安逸心不可以殘留。一旦第一念沒有滅掉它，就很容易讓平靜的內心泛起波瀾，甚至最後被它牢牢控制。不想主動脫離，從而就更難割捨。反映到我的日常行為中來，就是想享受常人中所謂的幸福，比如休息時喜歡看視頻、網購等。其實，真正的“安逸”、“美好”是純淨、通達、自在，它屬於生命的本源境界，是我曾經擁有、並在此刻真正應該追尋的。

除了這些，我還時常有這樣一種觀念：只要我擺正對待修煉的態度，我多學法、勤煉功、修心性，師父會給弟子做最好的安排，比如好的經濟條件、好生活、好因緣等。我看似在用“無求而自得”要求自己，表面上凡事盡力、不執著於追求什麼、失去了也無所謂。但我內心深處，還是會有些期待“自然而然的得到”。這是對大法的不敬，也使自身難以從底層層次中解脫。修煉人自然富有智慧、福德俱全，但這遠遠不是修煉的根本目的。

當我逐漸深挖這個不正確的思想，它反映出我對學法的態度不夠端正。我發現，自己往往在過心性關時學法才最集中，好像一定要通過學法給自己吃下一顆“定心丸”、解開心結、找到常人社會給不了我的答案。

師父開示：“常人中的一切對修煉人來說都沒有什麼吸引力了，是因為修煉人的境界高於常人所造成的。” [1]

那麼，我這麼追求享受常人的生活，不就是在求它？要它？那修煉又是為了什麼呢？我把大法擺在了什麼位置？

大法給予了我很多，反過來，我有沒有用“同等心”對待大法、對待修煉呢？

令我非常珍惜的是，自從我畢業後加入媒體項目至今，師父安排同修促進我按時學法、煉功，在過去的一年半里每日堅持背法。我漸漸感受到，心中有法，心在法上，讓很多看似糾結的選擇都變得簡單。

下面，我想就我對自己在“名”和“情”中獲得的認識和提高與同修交流。

二、情與緣

學生時代，我和我的常人同學相比顯得略微成熟，不太熱衷於追星、追劇、看綜藝。修煉後，我以為自己對男女感情上的事並沒有太大感覺，但安逸心放任久了很容易滋養出色欲心。有時接觸到外界信息，時不時還是會在腦海中構想一下，自己未來會遇到什麼樣的人、遇見他我該如何如何去表現等。

師父在談到“因緣關係”中的“緣分”時開示：“那麼前世你對他有好處，他發誓下一輩子我做牛做馬也要報答你，好，下一輩子你可能去做牛做馬，也可能當他的太太，或者她的丈夫，或者是幫助他的人。”“我看這一切都是定好的，人只不過是在順著定好的這個東西在履行他們的義務。” [3]

一日，一位青年同修無意中和我提到正見網上讀到的故事《寒窯》。我隨後閱讀了這篇文章，文中一句“紅鸞星動，月老拴繩”讓我印像很深。我想，這就是輪迴和因緣的奇妙所在吧。整個故事讀下來，傳統故事中值得稱頌的恩義、忠貞的夫妻關係讓我反思。我是否把一段單純由緣分促成的人生歷程，想像的過於復雜？

通過學法，我理解到夫妻生活在一起的意義原本只是單純的互相扶持、繁衍生息。就像對於一個精緻的瓷碗來說，它本是供人使用的，只要適合自己就可以了，我何必因為不小心磕掉了一個齒而糾結的不得了、賦予它過分的內涵呢？

我想到，“情”源自於舊宇宙中的“私”，讓人離自己的本源越來越遠。現在，不論是在電視劇還是影視作品中都充斥著權謀、爭鬥。現代社會男女關係中所謂的熱戀、爭風吃醋的三角戀、求而不得的苦情戲不正是常人變異的觀念所帶來的嗎？不正是人陷在情中還自得其樂的表現嗎？站在修煉人的角度上看，那麼我們不更應該拋去“私”，用同樣的善心去對待身邊的每一個人嗎？

當然，我並不認為青年弟子對尋找伴侶就應該刻意抗拒或態度隨意。只要心在法上，走師父安排的路，又怎麼不會是最好的呢？至於到底什麼才是最好的，我想，它或許並不是被關心、被仰慕、被照顧，我甚至不需要自己去判斷。我的體會是，珍惜自己，珍惜修煉，基點對了，路一定會走正。

三、關於名

步入修煉前，我自小被身邊人寄予期望，導致自己在成長過程中對“名”很執著。在常人眼裡，是一個“要強”、“喜歡較勁”的人。我從小相信事在人為，而且從表面看上去，事實也大多如此。 “天道酬勤”還成了我初三備考時給自己寫下的話。

回想起來，我不能否認自己全力以赴的奮鬥會帶來“看似”不同的結果，但一味地想要在常人中證明自己，在無形中浪費了我大量的時間。對修煉、證實法來講，實在是得不償失。

例如，目前澳洲移民政策縮緊，身邊的很多同學選擇了放棄申請技術移民。這時，我偏偏一門心思地想踏出一條路，證明給我的家人、朋友：別人做不到是因為他們不行，我行，因為我比他們強。我的觀念支配著我的行為，我甚至無暇去考慮這到底是不是最適合我的選擇。我一面讓準備簽證申請佔據著我大量的時間、精力，一面樂在其中，覺得自己聰明有能力，在人前很有面子。 “求名”的執著心也使我看不到自己的虛榮心、攀比心、爭鬥心。

師父開示：“一個人能夠碰到什麼問題，知道怎麼去解決、怎麼動腦筋，那是常人所說的小聰明，那不叫智慧。” [3]

我逐漸清醒的認識到，修煉人為什麼要去追求達到常人的標準呢？堂堂正正做一名修煉人不就是對自己最好的證明嗎？

過去，我把常人的標準擺的很高。我設想著一旦自己有一天出人頭地了，就可以光明正大的告訴身邊那些不認可大法的人：看吧，我這麼優秀的人還修煉呢，你還憑什麼不認同大法。我沒有想到的是，為什麼我不能把大法擺在高處，就在此刻坦然的告訴他們：你看，我之所以與眾不同，有這樣的運氣、智慧，正是因為我信仰法輪大法。

我逐漸明白，常人的認可並非無足輕重，只是修煉人不必過分追求。幸運地成為大法弟子已經是我最大的榮耀，得到師父的認可才是我努力的方向。

師父在談到宇宙概念時開示：“你的思想容納不了宇宙到底有多大”，“就是說你能夠擴大你的思想，能想像到的再大，也是極其微小、微小的。” [1]

有時，遇到難過的心性關，我會看一看宇宙星系圖。相比我們已知的、甚至是未知的浩瀚無際的宇宙，我看到人類和地球，就像塵埃中的塵埃。我便提醒自己，就在此刻，到底什麼才對自己最重要？和大法修煉、助師正法相比，那些由於自己執著於名、執著於慾望而帶來困擾會否顯得太過渺小，太不重要。

就像師父開示的，“因為你那目標太長遠了，太遠大了，你將要和宇宙同齡。你再想想那東西，可有可無的，你往大了想想，那些東西都能過的去。” [4]

而往往泡在人情中的我被困在其中，不識廬山真面目。擺正關係後，孰輕孰重一目了然。若真能跳出“情”，大概就會從迷中真正醒過來。

結語：心在法上

過去我常說“救度眾生”，但思想中對“救人”的認識卻很膚淺。說到底是對大法的認識不足；根源就在於，儘管心中裝著法，但並未做到時刻、處處心在法上。

一個生命的未來在於他的選擇，而在正法的最後階段，我必須要做的，就是幫助世人認清邪惡的本質，從而與之劃清界限。最寶貴的、救人的法器，師父已經給了我，我沒有理由不珍惜。

最後，恭錄師父在《新西蘭法會講法》中的講法與同修共勉：

“精進的心不能退，大家千萬記住！要一修到底！用這樣大的法使人修煉，絕不會拖很長時間，所以一定要精進。”

以上是我的體會，不當之處，期待同修指正與交流。

謝謝師尊！
謝謝同修。

注：
[1] 李洪志師父著作：《新西蘭法會講法》
[2] 李洪志師父著作：《北美巡迴講法》
[3] 李洪志師父著作：《加拿大法會講法》
[4] 李洪志師父著作：《法輪功》

English translation of the sharing:

Keeping the Fa in My Heart, Putting the Fa First

By Young Chinese practitioner in Melbourne

Greetings revered Master!

Greetings fellow practitioners!

In Teaching the Fa at the Conference in New Zealand (May, 1999), Master said:

“Although you are cultivating and you can’t leave Dafa, you haven’t really devoted yourself. In other words, you are not advancing with diligence. That’s not going to work!”“ Since this is Dafa you should know to cherish it. What it gives you are things that minor paths could never give you, so you should in turn treat it with due care.”

Upon reading this, I felt ashamed when I thought about my own practice. For a long time, I hid my attachment to comfort and thought a lot about an everyday person’s life. Today, I still haven’t been able to remove it.

No.1: Treat Fa “With Due Care”, Overcome the Attachment to Comfort

I am a person who is afraid of “pain”. Since I was a child, I’ve been regarded as a hard-working student. However, only I know that deep down I was afraid that if I didn’t work hard when I was little, I would be an old beggar when I grew up. I was willing to eat less and sleep less to finish my homework, or work overtime, so that later I could enjoy the peace and no disturbance on my days off. The joys of a materialistic life became a stumbling block in my journey to becoming a solid cultivator.

After I had formally started practicing in Dafa, I was still reluctant to change some of my ways, such as seeking free time for recreational activities and enjoying a stable life. Sometimes, certain thoughts would come up in my mind, like “what would I like to do today? What shall I have for dinner?”

Driven by my pursuit of aesthetic beauty, my human side would also worry: “what if I became overweight by eating too much? Shall I workout then?” Hence, I planned an “ideal” life for myself.

When I meditated in the double-lotus position, my legs would go numb at around forty minutes. I would usually end my meditation at this point. I found that this was the result of having a lack of patience, and in seeking quick success and instant benefits. One day, just as I was about to give up again, I suddenly thought to myself, “when I went to the gym, I was determined to push on, even though I struggled, but now I’m giving up so easily with the practice.” I felt guilty after reflecting on my attitude.

That day, I endured the pain until the end and finished the one-hour meditation together with my family member. Master’s words were spoken to me through my family member:

“Think about it, when you cultivate well few beings in the gigantic cosmos turn bad and few of them get weeded out. And when you return, they will truly regard you as their Lord, their King, and have boundless reverence for you, because you saved them, you sacrificed for them, and you gave them everything they have.” (Touring North America to Teach the Fa, March 2002).

The weakness that came with my attachment to comfort was frightening. While it is Master’s compassion and mercy that has allowed me to cultivate during this precious time, by failing to treasure this opportunity could lead to the disintegration of myself and to a certain segment of the cosmos.

Master said, “But the explosion in the cosmos is such that in an instant, everything disintegrates, and nothing is left. That’s of course terrifying. It’s extremely terrifying.” (Teaching the Fa at the Conference in New Zealand, May 1999).

I felt ashamed upon reading this. Only then did I truly realise that Dafa cultivation is serious, and so is the mission of a Fa-rectification disciple. A slight deviation alters the final destination. A careless misstep of one’s will can bring irreparable mistakes. I enlightened that those so-called wishes, such as what I want to wear, or what I don’t like to eat, are not what my true being wants. Now, whenever I struggle with weight gain and ask myself whether I should be dieting or exercising, I ask myself “have I been pursuing comfort again recently? Am I obsessed with material enjoyment?”

At this critical stage of Fa-rectification cultivation, Master granted me a precious opportunity by arranging for me to join Melbourne’s newspaper project. Since then, I was granted the skills to help the world make the right choice between Dafa and evil communism. However, I was still prone to comfort and wanted to take a vacation after completing the work allocated by the coordinator.

Last August, I was assigned to report on a Hong Kong rally in Melbourne. The story was published in the Chinese language website later that day. The story was well-received and got more than 106,000 page views in just over a day. When I heard about this, I was delighted. I was not only surprised, but I had a sense of self-satisfaction. Over the following days, I re-read the article over and over again, to remind myself of my achievement. I was always wondering if there was anything new in the comments section.

As a result, I was more confident in myself and relaxed. Just like the proud hare in the story of “The Tortoise and the Hare”, I often approached projects with the idea of “just do this one thing well” rather than “how can I do more and better work”. I would also be satisfied with this so-called “relaxed” life, and often “comforted” myself and I would think “I have done well, this is enough.”

I did not realise at that time that the attachment of comfort needs to be removed. An incorrect notion, when not removed, can stir a peaceful heart and end up controlling the mind. It can become harder to remove if one does not want to part with it. This has been reflected in my daily activities, such as watching online videos during breaks or shopping online. In fact, the real “peace” and “beauty” would be for purity, non-blockage,  and naturally ease. This belongs to my original nature, which I once had and should really be searching for now.

Also, I often had the idea that, as long as I take cultivation “seriously”, study the Fa, do the exercises, and cultivate my inner nature, Master will make the best arrangements for me, such as: wealth, good life, good luck, etc. I seemed to be asking for what I want, without openly asking for it. On the surface, I tried my best in everything I did, not focussing on what I gained or what I lost. But deep down inside, I still had some expectations of “gaining something naturally”. This is disrespectful to the Fa and makes it difficult for me to free myself from this low level, material world. Practitioners are naturally rich in wisdom, virtue, and good fortune, but these are far from the fundamental purpose of cultivation.

As I gradually looked deeper into this incorrect thought, I saw an inappropriate attitude towards Fa study. I found that I tended to concentrate during Fa study only when I was suffering through Xinxing tests, as if I had to learn the Fa to give myself a “reassurance pill”, untie the knot in my heart, and find the answer that everyday people and society could not give me.

Master said, “The fact that nothing in ordinary society is attractive to cultivators is because a cultivator’s realm is higher than that of an ordinary person.” (Teaching the Fa at the Conference in New Zealand, May 1999)

So, am I not asking for it, wanting it, and pursuing an everyday life? Then what is my purpose of practising? Where did I place Dafa in my heart?

Dafa has given me a lot, but have I treated my practice and Fa-rectification “with due care”?

What I truly appreciate is that since I joined the media after graduation, Master arranged for fellow practitioners to facilitate my daily Fa study and exercises. In the past year and a half, I have continued to memorise the Fa every day. I have come to feel that carrying the Fa in my heart, and always putting the Fa first has helped me to choose wisely and easily.

In the following, I would like to share with my fellow practitioners my understandings and improvements regarding to “fame” and sentimentality.

No.2: Sentimentality and Pre-destiny

When I was a student, I seemed more mature than most of my classmates, I wasn’t too keen on chasing movie stars, watching dramas or variety shows. After I started practicing in Dafa, I thought I wouldn’t have a strong feeling about love between a man and a woman.

However, overlooking my attachment to comfort nurtured my sexual attraction and desire.

Sometimes, when I come across stimulating information from the outside world, I would have a vision in my mind of what kind of person I will meet in the future, and how I should behave when I meet him.

When mentioning the word “Yuan” in “Pre-destined relationship” (yuan fen), Master said,

“Yet if you treated him very well in the previous life, and he swore to do whatever it takes, even becoming your beast of burden, in order to repay you in the next life, he will then perhaps become your beast of burden in the next life. She might become your wife, or he might become your husband. Or perhaps he becomes the person who helps you greatly.”

“In my view, everything has been predetermined. Human beings are only carrying out their responsibilities according to what was predetermined.” (Teaching the Fa at the Conference in Canada, May 1999)

One day, a young fellow practitioner casually mentioned the tale of the “Cold Cave” (It is the name of a cave where a young woman once waited nearly two decades for her husband to return). Later I read it on the pureinsight website and was deeply impressed by the phrase “the propitious star moves, and the moon god governing marriages”. I thought that this is the magic on Reincarnation and predestiny. As I read through the story, I was impressed by the kindness and loyalty between husband and wife, a praiseworthy traditional relationship. Am I over-complicating a journey of life that is naturally determined by predestiny?

Through Fa study, I understood that the reason a couple live together was to let them support each other and go forward. Just like for a pretty porcelain bowl, it was invented for human use. As long as it meets my need, why should I struggle a lot with a little crack, giving it excessive attention?

It occurred to me that “qing” originated from the “selfishness” of the old universe, which made people stray further and further from their original nature.

Nowadays, TV dramas and movies are filled with political tactics and emotional confrontation.

Isn’t the so-called passionate love, jealous love triangle, and bitter love dramas of modern society brought about by the warped concepts of ordinary people?

Aren’t people trapped in Qing while enjoying themselves in it? From the perspective of a practitioner, shouldn’t we put aside our “selfishness” and treat everyone around us with the same kindness?

However, I don’t think young practitioners should deliberately resist finding a life partner. As long as one puts the Fa first in one’s heart, and follows the path arranged by the Master, how can the arrangement not be best?

As for what is best, I don’t need to judge it based on my preconceived notions.

What I’ve learned is that if I treasure myself and my cultivation and the starting point is right, the path will be right. 

No.3 About Fame

Before I began to practise, I was brought up with expectations from people around me. As a result, I grew up obsessed with pursuing fame. In the eyes of ordinary people, I was a “self-respecting ” and “competitive” person. I grew up believing that human efforts can achieve anything. On the surface, that’s mostly true. “The divine help those who help themselves” became the words I wrote down for myself when I was preparing for high school entrance examination in 3rd year of middle school.

Looking back, I can’t deny that my all-out struggle mindset could have brought about seemingly different results. But I did waste a lot of time trying to prove myself among everyday people. In terms of cultivation and Fa-rectification, the loss is not worth the gain.

For example, the current Australian immigration policy is tightening, and many classmates around me have chosen to give up applying for skilled migration. At this time, I was extremely determined to take the path and prove to my family and friends that others could not do it because they are not capable, but I could because I was better. My notions controlled my behaviour. I didn’t even have time to consider if this was the best choice for me or not. On one hand, the preparation for my visa application took up a lot of time and energy. But on the other hand, I enjoyed it, thinking that I was smart, capable and respectable in front of others. My obsession with “fame” also blinded me to my own attachments to vanity, competition and comparison.

Master said, “When a person knows how to use his brain and solve the problems that come up, that is what everyday people call smarts; it’s not wisdom.” (Teaching the Fa at the Conference in Canada, May 1999)

I gradually realised that a practitioner should not pursue meeting the standards of everyday people as the goal. Isn’t being a practitioner in an open and dignified way the best way to prove myself to everyday people?

In the past, I have always put the standards of everyday people first. I would imagine that once I became famous one day, I could openly and honestly tell those around me who didn’t agree with me on Dafa, “See, I’m such a good person who still practices Falun Gong, how can you still disagree with me on it?” What I didn’t think about was why I couldn’t put Dafa first and tell them frankly, right here and right now, “You see, the reason I’m different to others. Having such good fortune and wisdom is because I believe in Falun Dafa.”

Although I can’t say that common people’s recognition is insignificant at all, I have come to understand that a practitioner does not need to pursue recognition too much. Being lucky enough to be a Dafa disciple is already my greatest honour. Targeting my every effort to reach Master’s expectations is what I will aim for in the future.

When talking about the cosmos, Master said,

“Your mind can’t fathom just how big the cosmos really is, so you wouldn’t know how immense the cosmos you are referring to is. That is to say, no matter how you expand your mind, the immenseness that you can imagine will still be extremely microscopic.” (Teaching the Fa at the Conference in New Zealand, May 1999)

Sometimes, when I’m experiencing a challenging Xinxing test, I’ll look into the cosmic galaxies.

Compared to the vastness of our known, or even unknown universe, I see humanity and the Earth as a dust in the dust. I then remind myself what is most important to me right now.

Compared to Dafa and Fa-rectification, whatever troubled me would seem insignificant and caused by my own attachment to fame and desire.

Master said, “because your goal is extremely long-term and far-reaching. You will live as long as this universe. Then think about those things again: It doesn’t matter if you have them or not. You can put them all aside when you think from a broader perspective.” (Falun Gong)

However, I was always trapped in “qing” and failed to see the truth of the whole. When I prioritise, it’s easy to see what’s primary and what’s not. If one day I can really get out of “qing”, I will probably wake up from the maze. 

Conclusion: Always Put the Fa First

One day, during a meeting with coordinators from the media editorial department, I was shocked and impressed by the words, “the world (is) choosing between Dafa and the evil communism”. In the past, I used to talk about “saving people”, but I had a superficial understanding of “saving people”.

The cause of the problem was that although I had the Fa in my heart, I was not putting the Fa first at any time and everywhere.

The future of one’s life depends on his choices, and what I must do in the final stage of Fa-rectification is to help the everyday people recognise the nature of evil so that they can clearly distinguish it.

The most precious life-saving Fa tool has been given to me by Master, and I have every reason to treasure it.

Lastly, I’d like to conclude this sharing by quoting Master’s words in Teaching the Fa at the Conference in New Zealand,

“You can’t lessen your diligence in cultivation. Remember that! Make sure to cultivate to the end! With such an immense Fa to empower people to cultivate, it absolutely won’t drag on too long. So you must progress with diligence.”

Above are some of my recent cultivation experiences. Please kindly point out anything that is inappropriate.

Thank you Master!

Thank you fellow practitioners.

走好師父給安排的修煉路

尊敬的師父好！
同修們好！

從二零一七年底至今，我得法快要三年了。與得法前忙忙碌碌卻心中空虛的日子相比，這三年過得簡單而又充實。常常回想起這些經歷，明白了這就是師父安排的路，我要倍加珍惜。現將修煉歷程寫出來，向師父匯報，與同修交流。

一、人生的徬徨

文革初期，我出生在江南的一個知識分子家庭，從小就奇怪大人為什麼總是活得那麼累，收音機裡播放的長篇社論大家都不愛聽，談論什麼事情都偷偷摸摸的。我的外公、外婆因為家裡有海外關係，文革時外公被批鬥，他們總是住著學校分配的最小的底層朝西的房子。我在老家呆到二十歲，從沒進廟裡拜過神佛，但聽外婆說的最多的一句話就是：要積德，別造業。

九十年代初，我隨父母來到閩南工作，結婚生子一切順理成章，並和先生成立了自己的公司，先生為人隨和友善，我做設計，他搞管理。面對複雜的社會亂象，公司經營得很辛苦。也常常和所謂國營單位、民營企業的老闆打交道，深感在道德缺失的社會裡，金錢正吞噬著人們的良心。在經歷了文革的摧殘後，中國傳統道德觀念已丟失。在改革開放的大潮下，大家把賺錢​​享樂當成活著的唯一目標，許多人還慶幸自己趕上了好時代，全社會都可以不擇手段的追求名利，不用再像父輩那樣過窮日子了。

公司經營了十年後，業務逐步穩定，看到先生掌握了經營的門道，我卻不知為何惆悵，感覺這些並不是自己想要的。生活“小康”後內心卻更加渴望著什麼，和先生的爭執也多起來了。我常感到身心疲憊，先生覺得這是女人的多愁善感而無心顧及。我們也常去廟裡拜佛，但其實不懂何為佛法，只是求親人的安康，公司的順利。

二、三代人喜得大法 同化大法 兌現誓約

二零一七年十一月，那時我在中國大陸，為了自己和女兒的健康，我在網上找到一個醫生。十幾年的求醫經驗，我覺得他和別人不一樣。他先讓我看了美國心理學家的書——《前世今生》，書中的實例證明人生不只有一次。然後他告訴我必須“三退”（退出中共黨、團、隊），並送了我大法的真相資料。

看完真相視頻，我想起在國外旅遊時，在很多國家的旅遊景點都有大法弟子給遊客講法輪功真相，覺的中共政府的宣傳是假的。我把經書打印出來看，想知道為什麼洪傳世界的大法，在我們國家卻受到嚴厲打壓，我們全家關緊門窗看師父的講法錄相，並學著煉五套功法。

學習功法一周左右，有天晚上睡覺時，我就覺的有法輪在清理身體，預感到我人生的困惑都將得到答案，按捺不住激動複雜的心情，熱淚直流。整晚迷迷糊糊的，覺的只睡了兩、三個小時，可是醒來卻很精神。早上我就興奮的去找醫生說著經過，他說：大法就是這樣神奇，有人清理兩天不睡覺都不困，還很精神。我問：那我的那些病怎麼辦？他說：不用管它，但要記得每天學法和煉功。醫生的夫人還給我看了幾張照片，是位乳腺癌的病人修煉後腫瘤自動脫落了，我看了真是驚訝，連聲說著感謝的話，醫生卻說：不用謝我，都是師父的大恩啊！

這對醫生夫婦成了我在老家唯一認識的同修，給我們全家很大的幫助。移民澳洲前的一年中，常去請教問題。我怪自己醒悟的太晚，這麼晚才得法修煉，又慶幸自己能得大法。我跟醫生開玩笑的說：我的副元神看的挺牢的，這輩子沒敢干壞事。醫生卻說：哪裡是副元神，是師父看著呢！當時沒聽懂，也不知今後修煉的路該怎麼走，才能不辜負師父的慈悲苦度。

記得剛得法時，常自己在家學法看錄像，心想不和外界接觸怎麼過心性關呢？現在回想起來，就在和保姆的相處過程中，師父都給我安排了很多提高心性的機會。本來保姆每到週末休息，都要坐兩小時車回家。原來基本上能按時回來上班，說來也奇怪，我得法後她就經常不能按時來了。她的親朋好友總有各種原因讓她不能按時回來，而且還會因為小孩開學、家裡蓋房、媽媽生病住院、妹妹有困難、老公出交通事故等等原因，預支工資還要藉錢。因為家裡請保姆習慣了，開始時她晚來一天，我都會心裡不平衡。隨著心性的提高，接到她電話，我不但不生氣，聽她講家裡的事，還勸她別著急。

家裡的冰箱也幫我提高心性。立夏后有一天，冰箱的壓縮機突然變得很吵，維修的師傅說要更換，並建議：你們現在買全額保險才八百元，我給你登記成以前買的，一千多元的壓縮機免費換，還可以保其它零件好幾年。我知道這個便宜不能要。心想是不是冰箱裡的東西塞多了，修煉人不能像常人那樣貪吃了。把許多營養品清理掉後，冰箱真的不吵了。這些看上去的小事，卻幫我提高了心性。

隨著學法的深入，許多過去想不通的人生難題都豁然開朗，身體也越來越健康。明白了祖先留下的神傳文化是最優秀的，是中共把一切給搞顛倒了；我們都是為了自己的使命而來到世上。隨著我的轉變，兩個上小學的女兒也陸續走進了修煉，老公看著我和女兒的變化也跟著一起煉功學法，我八十歲的母親看完大法的經書，說這和她奶奶講的老理很多都是通的，也放下了多年的藥罐子走進了修煉。

為了探尋師父安排的路，我們在得法後不久去了一次悉尼，看到海外自由的修煉環境，很想留下來。可是因為生活、工作的諸多原因，還在猶豫是否立即移民澳洲。

就在家人陸續走入大法時，我和先生連做了幾個夢，在夢中，小孩屋裡的椅子下藏著大蟒蛇；大狗在家門口叫的很兇要咬人；自己被困在兩層樓裡怎麼也找不到門；我們悟到孩子不能再受邪黨的教育，決定放棄熟悉舒適的生活，年底就去悉尼。到悉尼的第二個週末，小孩就上了明慧學校，我們每周和大家一起學法交流，天天能去煉功場上煉功，同修們在修煉和生活上都給我們很多幫助，內心無限感激師父安排的修煉路。

去年四月，小孩放假一起回國，我一下飛機就感覺頸部淋巴又腫起來了，像以前一樣發燒困乏，心裡就想等喉嚨痛好些再出去講真相。我在做家務時，家裡的電幾次跳閘，找不到原因。第二天正好約見醫生同修，他說別管它，你該做什麼就去做。我就按計劃出去講真相、勸三退，回到家發現喉嚨腫呀、痛呀，早沒影了。在回國期間，我基本上把能約到的親朋好友都給講了真相。

閩南地區民間一直承傳著信仰佛神的傳統。從我家原來住的高層放眼望去，遠處的山上就有五座寺廟，逢年過節很多人都去廟裡敬​​拜。隨著自己修煉的提升，勸三退的成功率也在提高。我告訴他們從小在學校參加的少先隊，共青團其實都是加入了無神論的組織，怎麼能得到神佛的保佑呢？自己退出後身心受益，告訴他們法輪功是佛家大法，“天安門自焚”是中共一貫的造假。很多人都恍然大悟，同意做“三退”。

三、在全球營救平台給大陸公檢法部門講真相

今年初，沒想到武漢肺炎疫情一下就擴散到全球，同修們都在說：趕緊向大陸打電話——救人！我正想了解怎麼參加電話組，三月中在看神韻演出時，碰巧遇到一位電話組的北方同修，說可以帶我。可是在平台認證完後，我才知道這是專門針對公、檢、法的營救平台。我擔心自己能力不夠，而且從不想和這些“衙門裡的人”打交道，在老家只勸過百姓做“三退”。這位同修聽了我的想法說：營救平台要讓人“三退”是不容易，但是直接針對這些公、檢、法的人講真相，能解體邪惡，幫助大法弟子開創當地的救人環境，走出來救度更多的人，這多重要啊。而且在打電話的過程中能暴露你的執著心，去掉它。並說平台有同修寫好的口講稿，她可以帶著我一起打。

剛開始，我心裡真沒底，會莫名的緊張，聽大家交流很受啟發，有的同修說：各種罵人的話會刺激你，是因為你有恐懼心、愛面子的心。有一次，我打電話到上海的派出所，有位指導員很兇地說：你知道這是哪嗎？你的膽子可真大！我知道自己膽小怕事，心想：是師父在鼓勵我吧！那就讓各種心都暴露出來，看多久才能放下。

在營救平台小組，我每天上午和同修們學法，晚上一起背法。打電話時，領案前集體發正念，打完後立刻反饋，並交流心得和遇到的問題。我開始總感到自己跟不上，常常糾結沒時間照顧孩子。真佩服老同修們十幾年如一日的在做。幾週後，有次在學師父經文談如何突破時，師父說：“新學員多的地區一定要抓緊學法，讓他們多學法，在修煉的同時，多參加集體活動，多帶著他們，讓他們跟上，漸漸的他們就明白了。你放的越散，他自己又不知道精進的重要性，他就會越來越放鬆自己，說不定就走不進來都可能。一定要多帶著他們。”[1] 看到這我才明白，加入平台對我這個新學員太重要了。

在學習了講基本真相和講切入點的一些方法後，進入六月份，我撥打電話時心態比較平和了，也漸漸的明白正念撥打的重要性，有兩個案子印像很深。

第一個是東北某縣一位女教師同修遭受迫害，長期在監獄關押至重病，生命垂危。我在撥打當地政法委、“610”辦公室和公安局的七位領導手機時，前六個人多次撥打都不接聽，到最後一位是公安局長，我心想：這些人做壞事太多了，一定很多大法弟子給他們打過電話，看到外地的更不接了，我今天可能要交白捲了。忽然我想起這個念頭不對，趕緊糾正。

電話撥通了，我說：某某局長，六月新疆飛雪，南方很多地區大洪災，北京瘟疫再次爆發，這都是天在降罪於人呀！您坐到這個位置，一定是個聰明人，中共幹的壞事你比我了解的還多，特別是二十一年對法輪功的殘酷迫害，就像羅馬帝國迫害基督徒的歷史在重演。您是百姓的父母官，您的一念對百姓多重要啊！只有退出這個邪惡組織，真心懺悔，才能躲過劫難，我幫您退了吧。他回答：好。我說：公檢法人員要用真名退，我知道您的名字，我用真名幫您退吧。他回答：好，謝謝！只用了三分三十六秒。我明白了及時歸正“交白卷”的想法如此重要。

還有個案子是重慶某法輪功學員，在十三年中多次被構陷，我要打的電話是參與迫害的檢察院領導的，有座機號和手機號，我在追查國際網和明慧網上查到了這個案子的多條消息，撥通座機的彩鈴聲是：歡迎致電全國模範檢察院…，我聽著這個鈴聲心想：這個檢察院這麼邪惡還說是秉承正義的全國模範，他們一定被洗腦的很厲害了。果然說到法輪功就挂機，上午接聽的電話都沒有超過一分鐘的。我想我應該排除雜念，要盡量讓他們多聽一些世界的真實消息。

下午我又打過去，有位早上只聽了十三秒的領導聽了五十七秒，五十六秒，十分四十秒掛斷後，再打又聽了二十一分二十二秒，從頭到尾半個多小時，他沒說一個字，但感到他越聽越認真。我講七月二十日，全球三十個國家六百多政要聯合呼籲停止迫害法輪功。中共隱瞞疫情人傳人，使瘟疫擴散全球。一百二十多個國家對中共問責，世界已認清中共邪惡本質，美國聯合正義的力量圍剿中共，九千二百萬黨員會受牽連。講中共執政七十一年的暴政，中共不能代表中國人民，中國有五千年神傳文化，馬克思的無神論害人。並從九九年七·二零中共迫害法輪功，講到江魔頭迫害法輪功被三十三個國家和地區的五十多個法庭認定是和納粹同罪。

大法已弘傳世界，真、善、忍是世界普世道德觀和價值觀。告訴他不能迫害法輪功，要“三退”、記住九字真言保平安。告訴他追查國際舉報電話，將功補過才有未來。

最後，我講自己被“天安門自焚”偽案騙了很多年，三年前才了解真相，全家走進大法，感受到大法的美好。現在自己花錢打電話給國內同胞，善惡有報是天理，希望他能為自己選擇光明的未來。

在營救平台近半年的學習中，同修們無私的幫助、帶動下，我越來越有信心做下去了。現在拿起電話感到就像當年自己辦公司時那樣認真，先生和孩子也非常支持我，孩子們放學進門就問：你今天打通多少電話？有“三退”的嗎？看著孩子們的進步，我認識到剛上平台時擔心沒時間照顧孩子，都是放不下的各種人心，感恩師父能夠讓我不斷認清自己的執著。我要珍惜機緣，就是跟上平台的同修，共同努力去做！盡量不留遺憾，走好師父給安排的修煉路！

我是新得法的大法弟子，如交流中有不當之處，請同修慈悲指正！

謝謝師父！
謝謝同修！
[1] 李洪志師父著作: 《二零一四年舊金山法會講法》

我在澳洲的修煉之路

尊敬的師父好！
同修們好！

一九九五年九月份我開始修煉法輪大法後，經歷過初得大法的喜悅、生命得以回歸的激動、無病一身輕的自豪、道德水準提高後脫胎換骨的玄妙 。二零一一年，我從中國大陸來到了堪培拉，開始了我的澳洲修煉之路。澳洲的修煉環境與國內截然不同，這不單單是指整個社會提供的自由的修煉環境，同時也包括我們修煉的這個群體所形成的一個小社會環境中，來自於不同地域各個階層的修煉人由於社會關係、文化背景、教育經歷、成長環境、生活理念的不同相互之間的一個理解和包容的過程。可是我明白不管身處何地，都是要按照“真、善、忍”來要求自己。今天我將分享一下這九年在澳洲的一些修煉經歷。

一、適應海外的環境實修自己，轉變觀念，堅持做好三件事
剛到堪培拉時，我滿懷希望等著同修來找我做三件事，並在周六大組學法結束後自告奮勇的說：“我剛來到這裡，目前還沒有什麼工作，我有很多時間，我可以做講真相的事。” 三個星期過去了，沒有人來找我。我心裡默默的跟師父說：“師父，我留在澳洲是想好好修煉，可是沒有同修搭理我，我該怎麼辦呢？這時一句話突然就出來了：“修乃個人之事，無人可代之。 ”我一震，我明白師父是在提醒我，修煉不能等，不能靠，要主動去做。可是怎麼主動去做呢？我什麼也不知道呀，不會說英文，不會坐（做）公交，不認識路。有一次我問一個同修：“這裡講真相的項目很少嗎？我在國內了解到海外有很多講真相的事要做。 ” 同修回答我說：“你想做講真相的事，那好啊，你可以去湖邊真相點，也可以去大使館，那裡都有同修在。 ” 我聽了很高興，知道自己該做什麼了。

後來我再回顧自己的這段修煉歷程時，我明白：那種等、那種靠實質上就是海外安逸之心最初的體現，在師父的慈悲點化之下，自己的主意識選擇了同化真、善、忍，所以這個阻擋自己持之以恆修煉的關難也就沒有了。從那時起，每天的時間除了基本打工、做家務，我將所有屬於自己的剩餘時間安排好，去湖邊、去大使館，去發神韻單張，去發正念。因為經常和同修在一起講真相，逐漸的我融入了堪培拉這個整體修煉環境中了。我明白自己不能懈怠，尊敬的師父還在被蒙冤，大法還在被邪惡詆毀，國內還有很多同修在遭受殘酷的迫害，眾多同修頂著巨難在講清真相、救度被謊言毒害的世人。我的懈怠會讓我很自責，我記住了師父的叮嚀：生命都是為法而來的。
我的心裡一直惦記著國內的同修和眾生，認為自己應該上平台打電話。可是我擔心自己講不好，同時又恐懼別人對自己的謾罵，遲遲不能去參與。一位同修建議我參與手動自動撥打電話項目。可是我一方面擔心這個項目能救人嗎，一方面擔心每月要花很多錢，顧慮花這些錢會不會沒有救到人。經過半年多的迷茫，再加上武漢肺炎的出現，我放下了顧慮心、怕麻煩的心、不認可的心、怕花錢的心、不信任同修的心、不想再額外付出的心，於今年五月份開始參與手機自動撥打真相電話的項目。起初我買了兩部手機。不到一個月，我就認為這個項目太好了，因為這段時間裡，我收到了很多眾生的短信回复。我增加了信心，就又買了兩部手機。至此令我產生那麼多的執著心的那個壞東西被徹底解體了，我的心瞬間乾淨了。

在每天觀察手機撥電話的過程中，我發現了一個現象：如果一段時間內我的三件事都在法上，心性守的好，並且嚴格要求自己，眾生回复的短信就會多，反之就會少，甚至沒有。我明白手機講真相的結果是和自己的心性息息相關的，沒有偶然的事。前段時間我有兩週多沒有接到短信回復了，就在我糾結徬徨之時，師父安排同修幫我提高心性，就在我放下人心，無條件向內找之後，我驚喜的發現我又收到了回复的短信。我悟到只有不斷的實修自己，提高自己的心性，境界上來了，才能救了更多的眾生。所以平時遇到的麻煩和矛盾是師父在成就弟子，幫助弟子在救世人吶。

在參與這個手動自動撥打電話的項目時，我還有這樣一個觀念，認為自己已經參與了一些項目了，不必每個都參加。可是有一天我在為電台寫人體養生專題時忽然認識到，這些項目就好比我們人體的各個組織器官，各個臟腑，缺一不可，只有相互協調才能構成一個健康、正氣存內的人。至此我對師父說的 “玄關設位”[1]又有了另一層的認識：玄關在每次換位時，都要在玄關里形成一套人體的精華來充實將要形成的那個世界。對應於人類社會的講真相的項目，每個項目都有其存在的意義和因素，所以自己要轉變觀念，合理的分配好時間去參與和配合。

二、心一定要正是過好病業關的基礎，實修自己才能從根本上走過去
有一次我的手臂和手腕由於長期高強度的工作，突然之間不能動了，修煉這麼多年，一般過病業關時我基本不會告訴不修煉的家人。可是這次不用告訴，人家就知道了，不能動了，還劇烈的痛，不能碰，先生就在一旁看著，一邊說：“這次你的胳膊廢了，這根本沒法治，你知道不知道，你這是殘廢了。” 我沒有理他，向內找自己的問題，還是痛，我不知道該怎麼辦？就在這個時候，我們居住的房子租期到了，房東要收回房子，我們要把房子打掃乾淨。平時的衛生都是我自願打理的。可是現在我的胳膊動不了，而且還要打包搬家，打掃衛生，怎麼辦呢？先生自告奮勇的說：“你別管了，我來處理吧。”當時我有一個餐館的生意，我高興的去上班了。晚上下班回來後，一看客廳、廚房、臥室裡亂哄哄，先生在自己的臥室裡睡大覺。
我輕輕的喚醒他，問他是怎麼回事。他說自從我上班走了以後，他感覺壓力太大了，不知從何開始乾起，抱怨另外幾個房客什麼也不干，先搬走了。我笑著安慰了他，讓他去臥室休息。我開始打掃衛生，以修煉人的標準要求自己，應該先他後我，既然自己的生意都可以忍痛堅持，別人家的事情更應該做好才是修煉人的標準，這也是去利益心、私心的一種體現吧。

我用僵直疼痛的手一點點的干著，廚房被搞得很油膩，我沒有怨言和攀比，不知不覺三個多小時就清潔好了，整整裝了二十多袋的垃圾，感覺就是一瞬間。這時已經是晚上十點半了，就在這時我感覺到自己的手腕好像有什麼東西輕輕吹了一下，瞬間疼痛就消失了，我站在那裡，不知所措，我掐了一下自己，是真實的，再碰碰手腕，確實不疼，活動活動，靈活如初。就在這時先生睡醒覺從臥室裡出來，看到我愣愣的站在那裡，並看到干淨整潔的廚房，大聲說到：“你不要命了，你的胳膊不要了？誰讓你幹的？你為什麼不聽我的話？” 我笑著對他說：“你看看我的胳膊，看看我的手腕，全好了。”先生問：“咋好的？” 我回答：“就在你剛剛出來之前好的，我師父給我治好了。”先生什麼也沒說，也不發脾氣了。他在深思。

過後的幾天，他一直問我還疼不疼，我告訴他，一點都不疼了，而且我還告訴他，自己的力氣也變大了，師父為了我能勝任這個體力的工作，在我過了這個心性關後，給了我力氣。在隨後的將近六年的時間裡，慈悲的師父多次在我過了心性關後，一次次的給我增加力氣，使我由一個力氣很弱的人變成了一個大力士。使不會說英文的我在澳洲可以靠自己的能力來維持生活。窮盡語言也無法準確描繪，因為其中的神奇與玄妙只有自己身處其中才能真正體會。

去年六月初，身體出現了消業的狀態，就是常人所說的一種很嚴重的“蛇盤瘡”。業來勢洶洶，整條右腿的里側佈滿了層層疊疊的水泡。我清楚的明白這是假相。這時有一念出來：這次的消業是要向家人堂堂正正的證實大法，因為不修煉的先生對消病業不理解。早上起床後告訴了先生，作為中醫醫生的他嚇了一跳說：“快躺下，我給你治治，對這個病我很拿手。” 我說：“我當然知道你可以幫我治，如果我讓你幫我治，你是不是需要我臥床休息呀，那咱家的餐館你去炒菜呀？或者你找個人幫我炒菜，我就躺在家裡休息了，讓你治。” 他說：“我不會炒菜，我也找不到人來幫你，可是你這樣怎麼辦呢？這很危險呀。” 我說：“沒事的，我還有一個辦法，既可以治好它，又可以不耽誤餐館的事。“先生問：”什麼辦法？“我說：”就是我要靠自己的修煉方法，我的師父會幫助我的。“ 之前多次的過關他也看到了，於是他沒再說話。大概第五天的時候，早晨起來腿一寸都不能挪動了，腫脹的腿粗了一大圈，劇痛使我精神恍惚。不要說走，站立都不能控制了。

我強迫自己一寸一寸的將自己笨拙的身軀從臥室裡挪到樓梯走廊上，大概只有六米遠吧，我卻花了十五分鐘，來到走廊上我就再也不能動了。不管我怎麼指揮自己的右腿，它就是不能動，好像與我脫離了。我努力的集中自己的正念，心裡想著如何破解這個假相。我想剛才自己那種一寸一寸的挪動，即使是常人患了重病為了生存也會做到的，這只能是一種意志堅強吧，還不能說是修煉人的正念。師父：“你真正作為一個修煉的人，我們法輪會保護你。我的根都扎在宇宙上，誰能動了你，就能動了我，說白了，他就能動了這個宇宙。” [1]
我又想到了師父還開示：“欠債要還，所以在修煉的路上可能要發生一些危險的事情。但是出現這類事情的時候，你不會害怕，也不會讓你真正的出現危險。”[1]

我站在那裡想：我認為自己是個真正的修煉人嗎？我迅速的回顧了一下自己過往的修煉歷程，用真、善、忍的標準衡量了又衡量，我確定自己是個真正的修煉人，我知道師父在保護我，我什麼危險都不會有。我請師父加持我。就在這時，一個意念令我想到既然是假象，還擔心什麼呢？該走就走，該干嘛就乾嘛嗎。我的腿應該是我自己來支配，而不是怕疼的觀念來控制，不是由業力來控制。想到這裡，我瞬間就邁開右腿下樓上班了，真是不可思議呀！最後順利的完成了一天的工作。從那一天開始，儘管業力繼續在我身上蔓延，但是白天我都可以正常的做完繁忙的工作。

一個星期後我的身上，臉上都開始了，之前晚上儘管腿疼不能入睡，但還可以閉著眼睛躺著，不停的發正念；現在身上、腰上疼的根本無法躺下，只能靠著床頭半坐著發正念，睡覺就更別想了。我不斷的發著正念，堅持學法。不斷的加強正念提醒自己這就是假相。我該上班上班，該發正念發正念，該煉功煉功，煉靜功時只能左腿盤著，該學法學法，學法時一句法要背好幾遍，才能明白，可是我一點都不灰心，我知道師父就在我身邊看護著我，只是這個難需要我自己主動去修才能化解。前後不到二十天來勢兇猛的業力消失了，我恢復了正常。

這次消病業的經歷使我隱隱約約的感到自己修煉的速度就像一頭蝸牛，太慢了，我知道自己被常人社會的大洪流慢慢拖下去了，消耗了自己修煉的意志，致使自己鬆懈下來。修煉如逆水行舟，不進則退。更何況自己還鬆懈呢？儘管我是閉著修的，可是總有一種意念在提醒我要趕快跟上來，要抓緊修好自己。我下定決心重新找回修煉如初的感覺。我跟自己說，自己是在做好三件事的同時順帶著符合常人社會的狀態，扮演好常人這個角色，而不是在過好常人的生活中順帶著做三件事，返本歸真才是生命的意義。

九年的海外修煉，自己在師父慈悲的呵護下跌跌撞撞的一路走來，這是我第一次寫交流稿參加法會。每年的法會，我都想寫交流稿，可是每次都不了了之了。很多時候就是不想放下手頭常人的事，再加上利益心、怕麻煩的心、顧慮心等等致使自己一次次的錯過了提升的好機會。今年師父看我實在不悟，安排同修來幫助我。在周圍同修的建議下，在同修一次次的鼓勵，一次次的耐心交流下，終於寫完了這篇交流稿，寫的過程是一個心靈昇華的過程，受益很多，在此向師父匯報。
感恩師父，唯有精進謝師恩！
感謝同修，唯有精進謝法緣！
注：
[1] 李洪志師父著作: 《轉法輪》

 

English translation of the sharing:

My cultivation journey in Australia

By Canberra practitioner

 

Greetings, revered Master!

Greetings, my fellow practitioners!

My sharing is about my cultivation in Australia.

I started cultivating in Dafa in Sep 1995. On 14 Sep 2011, I came to Canberra from China and began my cultivation journey in Australia. Prior to that I had cultivated in Dafa for 16 years, during which I experienced the joy of obtaining the Fa, the pride of being free from illness and the wonderful feeling of being reborn after improving my moral standard. Today I would like to take this opportunity to share some of my experience for these 9 years of cultivation in Australia.

1. Cultivating myself, changing human notions, adapting to the overseas environment and persisting in doing the three things

The practice environment in Australia is completely different from that in China. This not only refers to the free cultivation environment, but also includes our cultivation community. People from all walks of life need to practise tolerance and achieve mutual understandings due to different cultural and education backgrounds, different upbringings and views about life. But I understand that wherever I am, I should require myself to uphold Truthfulness-Compassion-Forbearance.

When I first came to Canberra, I was looking forward and hoping that local practitioners would come and ask me to do the three things with them. After group Fa study on a Saturday, I volunteered and said: “I just arrived here and haven’t found a job yet, so I have plenty of time, and I can help clarify the truth.” One week passed and no one came to me. Two weeks passed and still nobody arranged any tasks for me. Three weeks passed and the situation remained the same. I silently said to Master in my heart: “Master, I want to stay in Australia and cultivate well, but what should I do if no fellow practitioners take care of me?” At this moment, these words suddenly came to me: “Cultivation is your own affair, and nobody else can do it for you.” I had a shock, and I understood that Master was reminding me that I should not wait and rely on others, I must take the initiative to do things.

But how do I proactively do things? I cannot speak English. I don’t know how to take public transport and don’t know any places, I am not even familiar with where I live. Once I accidentally mentioned to a fellow practitioner gently: “There aren’t many truth-clarification projects here… But I read in China that there were lots of truth-clarification sites overseas.” The fellow practitioner replied to me, “If you want to clarify the truth, that’s great. You can go to Lake Burley Griffin or the Chinese embassy. There are practitioners there.” I was very happy upon hearing that and knew what I should do. Later, when I reviewed my cultivation at that stage, Master let me understand that waiting and relying on others was the initial manifestation of being attached to comfort.

Thanks to Master’s compassionate guidance, my main consciousness chose to assimilate to Zhen–Shan–Ren, so the difficulty was gone. Since then, upon finishing my part-time work and cooking for my family, I have spent all my spare time going to the lake and embassy, distributing Shen Yun flyers, and sending forth righteous thoughts. Because I often clarified the truth with fellow practitioners, I gradually integrated into the cultivation environment of Canberra. I understand that I can’t slack off. My revered Master is still being defamed, and Dafa is still being slandered by the evil forces. Also, many fellow practitioners in mainland China are still being brutally persecuted. My slacking off would make me feel guilty, as I bear in mind that all beings have come for the Fa.

I was always thinking about fellow practitioners and sentient beings in China. I thought that I should go on the RTC platform to make phone calls. But I was worried that I could not clarify the truth well. Meanwhile, I was afraid of being verbally abused by others, so I did not join in the project. Master saw that I had the heart of saving people, HE arranged a fellow practitioner to encourage me to participate in the automatic phone dialling project. On the one hand, I was doubting whether this project could save people and on the other, I was concerned about the monthly phone cost, thinking that if that money could not save people, it would be wasted, so I promised to join.

After 6 months’ hesitation, shortly after the coronavirus outbreak, I realised that it was urgent to save people. With the help of the coordinator and other practitioners, I let go of many negative thoughts, such as worries, fear of trouble, fear of spending money, not having faith in fellow practitioners, and not wanting to make extra efforts. I started to participate in the project of automatic truth-clarification calls in May this year. At first, I bought two mobile phones, and within a month, I changed my mind and thought this project was marvellous. This was because I received many SMS replies from sentient beings. I knew that they received my truth calls. My confidence was enhanced, so I purchased another two mobile phones. By then, the bad stuff causing my many attachments had been disintegrated and my mind became pure and clean.

When observing the phone dialling every day, I found that when I did the three things properly and was strict with myself, sentient beings would send more replies to my phone calls, and vice versa. I understand that there are clear links between my Xinxing level and everything that I come across, and there are no coincidences. For instance, I did not receive a return message for more than two weeks. When I was struggling and wandering, Master arranged fellow practitioners to help me elevate my Xinxing level. After I looked inside unconditionally, I was surprised to find that I received return messages again.

I realised that only by continuing to cultivate my xinxing can I save more sentient beings. In other words, when we encounter trouble, it’s Master who is using it to cultivate disciples and helping disciples save sentient beings.

While participating in the project of automatic phone dialling, I had such a notion, thinking that I had already been involved in some projects, and there was no need for me to take part in every project. But one day as I was writing a program on how to maintain health for a radio program, I suddenly realised that those projects were just like our internal organs, not a single one could be left out. Only by mutual coordination could they constitute a healthy body. Therefore, I had another level of understanding about the Placement of the Mysterious Pass in Lecture 4 of Zhuan Falun: Every time when the Mysterious Pass changes position, a system of essence of the human body will be formed in it to substantiate the future world. Correspondingly, each of the numerous truth clarification projects has its purpose. So I need to change my mindset, and arrange my time sensibly so as to participate and cooperate.

2. Having a righteous mind is the foundation for passing sickness karma tribulations. Only by cultivating myself solidly can I make it through eventually.

One day, my right arm and wrist suddenly couldn’t move due to long-term hard work at my restaurant. I usually don’t tell my family when I experience a sickness karma tribulation. But this time, my husband could certainly tell that my arm was not able to function properly. In addition, it couldn’t be touched as the pain was excruciating. Upon seeing that, he said: “Well, your arm is finished this time. You know there is no cure for that, you are disabled.” I disregarded what he said. Meanwhile, I looked inside. But my arm still felt painful. I didn’t know what I should do.

Just at this time, our rental lease was going to expire, and the landlord wanted to take the house back, so we had to do a thorough cleaning. A total of 7 people shared this accommodation. I normally took care of the cleaning, while the other tenants didn’t care about it. But now my arm could not move, and apart from doing the cleaning, we also had to move house. What was I to do? My husband said to me: “Don’t worry, leave it to me”. I was very happy and went to work. After I came back home from work, I saw the living room, kitchen and bedroom were in a big mess. Three other tenants had already moved. My husband was sleeping in the bedroom. I woke him up gently and asked what was going on, he said after I left for work, he had no idea where to start and felt very stressed. Since others did not care, why should we? I smiled and reassured him, letting him have dinner and take a break. Then I started cleaning. I thought that since I was a practitioner, I should consider others first. Since I could bear the pain of running my own business, I should do things for others even more. It was a cultivator’s standard, as well as the manifestation of letting go of the attachment to self-interest and selfishness. With my stiff and painful arm, I did the cleaning bit-by-bit. The kitchen was very greasy, but I didn’t have any complaints or resentment. Before realising it, more than 3 hours passed, and I finished the cleaning with over 20 bags of rubbish packed; the time passed in an instant.

It was then 10:30pm, just at that moment, I felt a gentle blow onto my wrist, and in less than one second, the pain disappeared! I stood there and did not know what to do. I pinched myself, it was real! I touched my wrist, indeed it was no longer painful. I moved it, it was as flexible as before. Just then my husband woke up and walked out of the bedroom. Upon seeing me standing there astonishingly, and seeing the clean and tidy kitchen, he said loudly, “Do you want to die? Don’t you want your arm? Who asked you to do that? Why didn’t you listen to me?” I smiled and said to him: “Hey, look at my arm and wrist, they are all good now”. “How did that happen?” he asked. “It was healed just before you came out, my Master fixed it”, I replied.

My husband did not say anything, but he wasn’t angry any more. He was instead lost in thought. Over the next few days, he kept asking me if my arm still hurt, and I told him not at all, and I also told him that my strength was getting better. My Master gave me more strength after I improved my xinxing, so that I was able to cope with the physically demanding work.

Over the following 6 years, merciful Master increased my strength each time after I passed a xinxing tribulation, so I became a Hercules from a weak person, enabling me, a non-English speaking lady, to make a living in Australia with my physical strength. It is beyond words to describe the wonders and miracles; only by cultivating oneself can one experience them in person.

In June last year, I experienced another physical cleansing. The symptoms were what ordinary people call “shingles”. The karma came fiercely, the inner side of my whole right leg was full of blisters. I understood it was only an illusion. A thought came to my mind: This time I am going to validate Dafa to my family members in an upright and dignified manner, as my husband, who does not cultivate, did not understand about karma elimination in the past. When I got up in the morning, I told my husband about it. He was shocked and said: “Lie down quickly and I will treat it for you. I am good at this.” I said: “I know you can treat it for me, but there is one point: if you treat it, don’t I have to lie down and rest at home? Then who will do the cooking at our restaurant? Can you find someone else to cook for me, then I can lie down and rest at home. He said: “I don’t know how to cook, I can’t find anybody to replace you, either. But what will you do about it? It’s very dangerous.” I said: “Don’t worry, I have another way to heal it, and won’t affect the restaurant, either.” He asked: “what is it?” I said that I would rely on my own cultivation and my Master would help me. He had previously seen my physical tribulations on many occasions, so he did not say any more. About 5 days later, my leg could not move an inch in the morning, the whole leg was swollen, doubling in size.

The excruciating pain put me in a trance, I could not stand up, let along walking. I forced myself to move my clumsy body inch by inch from bedroom to the stairway, which was about 6 metres away, but it took me 15 minutes. There, I could not move any more. No matter how I directed my right leg, it just wouldn’t move and seemed like it was separated from me. I focused my righteous thoughts, thinking how to resolve this illusion. I thought about the way I moved inch by inch just now, could even be done by an ordinary people when they were seriously ill. It could only be regarded as having a strong will, and could not be counted as a practitioner’s righteous thoughts.

Master said in Lecture One in Zhuan Falun: “If you are a true practitioner, our Falun will safeguard you. I am rooted in the universe. If anyone can harm you, he or she would be able to harm me. Put it simply, that person would be able to harm the universe.”

I also thought of what Master said in Lecture Three: “What is owed must be paid for. Therefore, some dangerous things may occur in the course of cultivation practice. When these things take place, however, you will not be scared, and neither will real danger be allowed to happen to you.”

I stood there, asking myself: Do I think that I am a true practitioner? I quickly reviewed my past cultivation experience, measuring myself again and again with Zhen-Shan-Ren, and I was certain that I was a genuine practitioner. I knew that Master was protecting me, and I would not encounter any danger. I asked Master to help me. Just at that instant, one thought came to my mind: Since I think it’s an illusion, what I am worried about? I should just go and do whatever I am supposed to do. It’s my leg, which I should be able to direct myself, and not be controlled by my fear of pain or karma. Upon thinking of this, I immediately moved my right leg and walked downstairs to go to work. It was absolutely amazing! And I was able to carry out my whole day of work smoothly. Since that day, although the karma still kept spreading in my body, I had been able to finish my busy work day as per normal. One week later, it extended to my waist and face.

Previously, although I could not go to sleep due to the leg pain, I was still able to lie down and rest, but now, the pain on my leg and along my waist was so severe that I could not lie down at all. I could only sit in bed to send righteous thoughts, not to mention sleeping. I kept sending forth righteous thoughts, made the effort to study the Fa, and continuously reminded myself that it was an illusion. I still went to work, and kept sending forth righteous thoughts, did the exercises and studied the Fa. When doing the sitting meditation, I could only cross my left leg. When reading the Fa, sometimes I had to repeat one sentence several times to understand, but I did not feel discouraged, as I knew that Master had been taking care of me and was by my side, it’s just that I had to resolve this tribulation by cultivating myself conscientiously.

In less than 20 days, the ferocious karma disappeared and I was back to normal. This experience of eliminating sickness karma made me feel that my cultivation speed was like a snail, therefore too slow. I knew that I was gradually being dragged down by the big torrent of ordinary society, with my willpower for cultivation weakening and I was slacking off. Cultivation is like sailing against the current, if one doesn’t advance, he will retreat. Let alone that, I was slacking off myself. Although I have been cultivating with my celestial eye closed, there is always a thought reminding me to quickly catch up and make good use of my time to cultivate well. I have made up my mind that I will bring back the feeling of when I first began cultivation. I tell myself that I should firstly do the three things well and then follow the state of ordinary society to play well this role as a person, and not to put my life in ordinary society first and then do the three things. Returning to one’s true self is the real meaning of life.

During my nine years of cultivation overseas, I have made it through the ups and downs under Master’s merciful help and protection. This is the first time for me to give a sharing at a Fa Conference. In the past, I had the thought of writing a sharing each year, but it didn’t eventuate. On many occasions, I just could not let go of my ordinary work, plus my attachments to self-interest, and the feeling of being troubled, my worries, etc., so I missed out on many opportunities to improve myself. Master has waited for many years and given me many chances, but I could not enlighten to it, and remained like that year after year. This year, Master saw that I still did not enlighten to it, so HE arranged fellow practitioners to help me.

Under fellow practitioners’ suggestions, continuous encouragements and sharings, I finally completed my sharing to report to Master.

Thank you Master! I will cultivate diligently to be worthy of Master’s mercy.

Thank you fellow practitioners! I will cultivate diligently and cherish our predestined relationship in the Fa.

 

在媒體項目一年的修煉感悟
文：墨爾本青年大法弟子

尊敬的師父好！
各位同修們好！

到目前為止，我已經在項目小組工作了一年多。回首這一年多來，我的種種變化，心裡不勝感慨。很多考試、關難都歷歷在目，還有很多明明抓住了卻難以去掉的執著心，希望都能盡快去除乾淨。

第一部分：修去驕傲自滿的心
在進項目小組前，我並不是個安分守己的人，我喜歡挑戰、喜歡做不一樣的事。一旦在一個工作崗位待久了，就會想要換換，什麼都想嘗試，討厭一成不變……我知道這都是我的執著心，既然走入修煉，我未來的路就已經定好。作為修煉人，我知道，個人奮鬥是可以改造人的一生，但只能是很小的東西，況且在這過程中得到不該得到的東西，我也會造業。而我們修煉人是不要業力這種黑色物質的。

所有的道理我都懂，可真的實踐就難以做到實修。大概是在進小組的半年後，我覺得自己各方面似乎都達到了一種“爐火純青”的程度，想自己單幹，有要去“打天下”的自信。得意了一陣子後，突然接了一個採訪拍照的活兒。
這位客戶A女士的文章我其實提早就翻譯好了，那天我就是按照約定的時間去拍照，順便再採集些其它素材，基本就可以搞定。記得當時我比約定時間早到了五分鐘，A女士店裡非常忙，我就耐心等候。可在我等了足足半小時後，她著急得過來，給我劈頭蓋臉一頓罵。罵得大概內容是，“你這是寫得什麼啊，讀過書嗎？沒有文采……你先前寫得那個報紙採訪文章，那是什麼啊，一點水平都沒有，我並不覺得你寫得好。”我被她這一頓批評震驚了，但好在早上剛打完坐沒多久，心態很平和。我想這是提高心性的好機會來了，我內心一點波瀾沒起，還對她笑臉相迎，問到：“那您覺得怎麼樣寫好呢？”她聽我這麼問，神情舒緩了些說：“姑娘，你寫得太滿了。”
我那時候正覺得自己過於優秀，哪裡還懂得“滿”的意思。我腦子裡根本沒領悟A女士這話傳達給我的真正意義。在進入拍照流程時，又是折騰了很久，因為她想要最完美的隊形，一遍一遍指揮店內員工，包括她自己的丈夫和兒子，我就站在旁邊看著她在來回叫喊，那時我還心想：“我可不能這麼隨意指揮別人，他們是人又不是牲口。”再轉念一想，每位店家都希望為客戶呈現最完美的一面，站在她的角度上看這一點錯也沒有。不料意外又來了，拍照時她的衣服袖子有褶皺，這下糟了，立馬眉頭緊鎖著嫌棄我沒提醒她，又說了一通讓我感覺非常刺耳的話。我的心裡有點開始不平靜了……這時，一直在A女士旁目睹這一切的她的先生可能忍不住了吧，就轉過來跟我說，“姑娘，我太太就是急脾氣，你不要放在心上。”

我當時瞬間就倍感委屈，聽這大叔這麼一說，我心想：我早上的功可不能白煉啊，我還要個常人來鼓勵我嗎？我馬上回復大叔說，“沒關係，是我的問題，咱們再來一次。”
是的，一遍又一遍，我本來預計一小時之內解決的事情，硬是用了三小時。走之前呢，A女士開始溫柔了，她指引我跟她到前台來，給我寫下了“滿招損，謙受益”這六個大字。她向我表達，自己的國語並不好，但是看到我的文章後，她的第一反應是，我們店不是那麼完美的，我們還有進步的空間，我們的格局很大、更懂得後生可畏這個道理！而你給我表達出來的，全部都是優點。

那一刻我腦子就通了，我向她道謝，她也與我和氣道別說，還是希望我能多讀書、學習，前面的路還很長。
回辦公室後，有同修問我順利嗎，我內心的委屈與羞愧就像水龍頭被突然打開了一樣，眼圈開始泛淚。我趕緊搪塞過去，自己躲在小屋里平靜。我拿著客戶寫的六個字，默默的對師父說，師父我知道了，經歷的一切都不是偶然的！成熟的麥子總是低著頭的，何況我這個還完全沒熟的麥子張揚個什麼勁兒呢。我太感謝這次機會。

自此，因為要把控好自己易驕易滿的心，我開始留心團隊合作，與有經驗的同修交流，虛心向她們取經；還經常用上下班、走路等的時間聽明慧廣播裡的神傳文化欄目，這些都讓我的心態變得更加平和。感謝慈悲的師尊為我打開智慧，更神奇的是，就在我剛聽完孫思邈的事蹟後，馬上來了位醫生的專訪。文章完成的過程很是順暢，事後有人專程找我反饋說，這文章令人刮目相看。我與這位客戶也成了非常好的合作夥伴，客戶對我的信任感上升到了新的高度。

我知道這是大法的力量。當自己的心性提高上來，所有的難題都能迎刃而解。

第二部分：修去色欲心
以前覺得自己人緣很好，每每有異性朋友對自己示好時，就感覺是自己的人格魅力。後來，通過不斷學法煉功，我知道這一切都是我在修煉後要過去的難。

有一次，在採訪時認識了一位馬來西亞小伙，還是我的校友、學長。我們加了聯繫方式，當時只是為了事後確認稿件便利，但沒想到他時不時就會來噓寒問暖。一開始我挺享受這種被關切的感覺，後來發現自己會時不時與家人聊到他，家人有些反感，我就發覺事情越發不對勁兒。我開始躲著他，看到短信或者郵件後，只讀不回。
這樣下去也不是辦法啊。我自己也搞不清楚是哪裡的問題，只知道應該是要去色欲之心。就在我不知所措、非常迷茫的時候，聽到一位台灣青年同修交流說，他先前也在過這樣一關，說有個他認為很完美的女孩子來找他，他差點把持不住的事情；後來通過不斷學法煉功，他將這位女孩子帶入了大法修煉，二人成為非常好的朋友。這點醒了我，我開始為自己發正念，也為我這位校友發正念，我決定要給他講述大法的美好。
當時正值維州第一次疫情封鎖期，我藉此告訴他說，中共政府謊報疫情病亡人數，我截屏給他，將我找到的證據發給他。這一次，他不是秒回，而是消息顯示已讀很久才回复我說，“你說的不對，我的同事告訴我的不是這樣。”與他的對話中，我了解到有華人在他所在的公司廣泛散播被中共洗腦後的信息。我才更意識到，這才是我要遇到他的原因啊。

之後我三番四次給他發各種鏈接，希望能把他同事帶給他的影響消除。慢慢他接受了，說事物都有兩面性，後來他願意開始讀九字真言，以治愈他常年失眠的症狀。是的，我們成了好友，那時我對他就只有對眾生的慈悲，我期待他以及他宇宙的眾生都有更為美好的未來。

這事過去沒多久，一位久居悉尼、多年沒聯繫的、對我曾示好過的異性朋友突然給我發了信息。我一看，這不是偶然的啊。雖認識多年，但卻從未與他講述過我的信仰問題，但由於已經有了與西人講真相的經驗，我很快便與他就此開啟話題。可能是因為當時我的內心非常純淨，只想救他，所以一下就找到了拯救他的切入點。短短半小時交流，他不但完全理解我表達的內容，還說要告訴周圍的朋友不要被中共的利益蒙蔽，他認為中共的作風實在太惡劣，還提醒我保重、鼓勵我繼續努力，說中國會好起來。此事後我便深知，我遇到這個人，並慈悲救他的使命已經達成。

第三部分：修去求名心
自己是深知佛法修煉要勇猛精進，但我有顆嚴重的求名的心，被表揚就開心，被批評就害羞，我還常常因為要站出來交流而整宿失眠，失眠不是因為自己修煉哪裡沒做好，而是因為可笑的想法：在意別人對自己的看法。

我因為求名心而時常陷入為做事而做事的苦惱中，這個心不去，我就覺得自己在慢慢遠離當初進項目小組的初心。有好幾次看到非常好的常人工作在向我招手，我就覺得身體和心都想走。我問自己，就那麼喜歡有挑戰性嗎？還是因為想在常人社會中實現什麼遠大抱負？我悟到這都是名利心作祟。
這個心是自己求來的，這一難就來了。偶然的一天就突然被拉去寫我平時從來不關注的政治新聞。這對我來說，屬於全新的領域。在接受這份挑戰後，我自負又驕傲的調整工作時間，我覺得自己肯定沒問題，但卻多次因為政治新聞基點不對、報導寫得不好，被當眾批評。我也因此要去很多次的名利心。

我開始出現嗓子疼、口腔潰瘍，無法講話，既然無法講話，我自己悟到是要我少辯論、少為自己說話；後期時不時出現右手腕疼痛，時常疼痛難忍，那種又軟又僵硬的感覺，很難形容，總之非常難受。我悟到自己不能為了做事、為了證明自己，就帶著這些沒去掉的、不好的心去做救人的項目，心不純就達不到救人的目的。如果我再不去掉這心，可能會有很多眾生被錯過機緣。

所有的向內找是建立在學法的基礎上的，我跟著新/老同修學法，一周七天，盡全力全程集中精神跟讀。慢慢就發現自己變了，當有人說我哪裡不對時，我馬上就站出來承認並改正，有些地方不確定的，我主動將文章再次考量並重寫請負責人幫忙看。在這個過程中，我不再覺得丟臉，我覺得我學到了很多東西，這也是只有在項目小組裡才能學到的東西。

在小組裡，我有去實踐的機會，趁著還有時間改正，我還能去糾正、去挽回錯誤，就是避免因為新聞報導有誤使得項目受損。我更體會到，法輪大法師父教出來的弟子，各個都應該能經得起批評。
是的，在悟到這些後，我的嗓子數天就好了，手腕也不疼了。

結語

這一年時間，在師父的看護下，我一路都很順利，就是經歷的波折也都是給我修煉在敲警鐘。我知道，所有的一切都是好事，都是我自己在媒體中的修煉之路。

最後恭錄師父在《二零一八年新唐人與大紀元法會》中的講法和大家共勉：
“你們每個人在媒體中都是在走自己修煉的路，你做的這件事情就是你修煉的路。這是一定的。不管你在這個媒體中起著什麼樣的作用，分工是什麼，那就是你修煉的路。所以要走好這條路呢，那就得在自身的修煉上用心，到什麼時候都不能放鬆，最終是要圓滿嘛。”

這是我現階段的一點認識，不足之處請同修慈悲指正。

謝謝師尊！
謝謝同修。

我在視頻剪輯中的修煉體會
文：阿德萊德青年大法弟子

尊敬的師父好！
各位同修們好！

我來自中國大陸，於二零零七年底來到澳大利亞的阿德萊德市。自從出國以後，我就開始參與媒體講真相的項目，比如做排版，做記者以及視頻剪輯。從二零一八年開始，我主要從事Youtube頻道的視頻剪輯，所以想和同修們分享一下在視頻剪輯中我的修煉體會。

一、師父帶著我一步一步的在技術上進步
二零一八年一個看似偶然的機會，我被介紹去支援頻道的視頻剪輯。技術同修建議我用蘋果電腦以及某個視頻編輯軟件。我之前從來沒有用過這個軟件。平台有許多很好的培訓視頻。我通過那些視頻掌握了軟件基本的操作方法。但是我想要剪輯出非常專業並且精彩的視頻。
師父在講法中開示：“說起來啊，大法弟子辦的媒體，現在比常人的媒體，基本建設上、專業化程度上，還是有差距，這一點是肯定的。在正法的整個講真相的形勢中，那是起了大作用的，但是我是總盼你們那個媒體能夠越來越正規。” [1]

我悟到只有呈現出專業的作品，才能更好的吸引常人關注並且漸漸幫助他們認清中共邪黨的邪惡本質。
視頻剪輯的流程是這樣的。文字編輯會給視頻剪輯人員一篇文章和配音，然後需要由剪輯去尋找圖像和視頻資料，把文章做成一個視頻，3-8分鐘不等。我們可以使用的有版權的圖片以及視頻有限，所以需要很多視頻特效，去豐富畫面和更清楚的向觀眾解釋文章中比較難懂的數字變化等內容，才能使視頻精彩和吸引人。我就在想，如何能夠使視頻有精彩的呈現呢？我發現在我想的過程中，時常會有一個想法突然冒出來，比如怎麼去呈現這段文字，視頻效果做成什麼樣的等等。然後我就去實踐，結果做出來的效果很不錯。我知道那就是師父在點化我。有時我覺得一個視頻做下來，只要我有個模糊的願望，其實具體的呈現，都是靠這些“突然冒出來的想法”，也就是師父的點化完成的。但是很多時候，我想要做到的效果或呈現，並不是那麼簡單就可以實現的，需要用很多軟件和技術性的操作。所以我就去油管上尋找答案。因為網上的英文視頻教材會解說的更加專業一些，所以我喜歡用英文搜索。但是有時我用的英文詞卻搜索不到我想要的那個效果的製作方法，甚至於那個效果用中文表達都很困難。但我發現，往往經過幾次搜索後，就會有一個英文詞突然在腦海裡冒出來，然後我用這個詞一搜索，就找到了相關的教材視頻，而且視頻說的又清楚又專業。我知道，那也是師父的點化。
師父開示：“這些事情是由師父安排的，師父在做，所以叫修在自己，功在師父。” [2]
不到一年的時間，我的技術就突飛猛進到可以給大紀元其他的視頻剪輯做培訓了。

二、修去顯示心和執著自我的心
在視頻剪輯中“小有成就”以後，我就開始飄飄然，也漸漸忘卻了其實什麼都是師父在做。認為自己比別人好；認為只要我剪的視頻，就會有很多點擊量；甚至認為自己成為了中流砥柱。有些時候我做的視頻點擊量不盡人意時，我就去責怪文字編輯給的文章不好，沒有體現出我的水平。有時看到被我培訓的剪輯同修做的視頻點擊量衝到二十萬或三十萬，我心裡就開始不舒服和妒忌，然後就仔細的去看那些視頻，看完後還安慰自己說：“你看，他沒有用多少視頻特效啊，就是文章好，所以點擊率才高的。”我有很長一段時間都處於這個狀態。這個期間我剪輯視頻時，想的不是怎麼樣更好的吸引觀眾，讓他們得到救度，而是這個視頻又可以獲得多少點擊率，又可以證明自己的剪輯有多麼了不起等，要用多少複雜花哨的特效，要怎麼樣做出來震驚剪輯屆等等。結果我就用了很多時間去做一個不是很長的視頻，但整個視頻做下來顯得複雜而不專業，也不好看，點擊率也是出奇的差。有文字編輯也抱怨說我花太多時間去剪一個視頻了，沒有必要。我心裡還不服氣，還找藉口說自己是“精益求精”。對文字編輯說話也不客氣。我也知道自己狀態不對。
師父開示：“年輕人就更不容易把握自己，你看他平時挺好，在常人社會中沒有什麼本事的時候，他名利心很淡。一旦出人頭地的時候，往往就容易受名利乾擾，他覺的在有生之年還有很長的路，還想要奔奔，奮鬥一番，達到一個常人的什麼目標。所以一旦出了功能，有了本事的時候，在常人社會中往往他就把它作為一種追求個人目標的手段了。那麼就不行了，也就不允許這樣用了，越用這個功越少，最後也是啥都沒有了。” [2]
後來一些事情發生，澳洲基本每一個同修都想要利用各種機會去講清真相。在大組交流的時候，有同修說需要視頻剪輯來完成一個英文視頻。我也很想要用自己的一技之長來做點什麼，所以就開始和那位同修一起配合做這個視頻。那位同修主要是提供稿件和資料，我負責視頻剪輯。在做這個視頻的過程中，我又用了很多特效。結果做出來的反饋是很多圖像或視頻的運用並沒有很貼切的反應文字的內容，甚至會達到相反的效果。我和那位同修就一遍一遍的改，一遍一遍的過，最後的成品，居然是只有一兩個簡單特效的，非常平實的作品，也獲得了比較好的反饋（單是針對視頻剪輯的反饋）。在這個過程中，我覺得師父在點化我如何做出專業的視頻。我也慢慢的開始向內找，找到我之前那種做視頻的狀態給我的工作帶來的障礙。

我周圍有同修建議我還是要多學法，要知道做視頻的目的到底是什麼。後來我放下心去看別的剪輯做出來的點擊率很高的視頻，發現別人用的特效很清爽，恰到好處，而且也不濫用，給人清新，專業的感覺。之後我剪輯視頻，一發現自己有顯示心或證實自己的心，就馬上歸正自己的想法。不是為了設計特效而剪視頻，而是為了清晰的呈現文字內容。結果因為我沒有費盡腦筋的想特效和做無謂的特效，剪輯視頻的速度提升了，質量在我看來也很專業。有些我剪輯出來的視頻點擊量很高，我也提醒自己不要歡喜，因為我清楚是師父在做，而且背後有文字編輯，寫稿同修以及配音同修的辛苦付出，也不是我一個人就能做出來的；視頻點擊量不高時，我也提醒自己不要沮喪，因為有多少觀眾來看，哪些觀眾看，看什麼視頻，不都是師父安排的嗎？為什麼要用“點擊量高就是好”這個低層次的理去衡量好壞呢？
師父開示：“大家想一想，你是個煉功人，是不是得用高標準要求你呀？不能用常人那個理來要求你了吧。你是個修煉人，你得到的不是高層次上的東西嗎？那就得用高層次的理來要求你。” [2]

三、修去“一定要看到成果”的心以及名利心
在做那個英文視頻過程中，我心裡很急。我並不是心急要趕快把視頻發出去救人，而是心急視頻發出去，獲得巨大反響，然後我就可以在同修中顯示，就可以出名，甚至用這個去打壓我不喜歡的同修。結果視頻每次做出來，都迎來苛刻的評價，然後我又要一遍一遍的修改。本以為終於修改到可以發表的時候，突然接到反饋說整個文字稿都要全盤修改。因為之前的文字稿不專業，有很多邏輯的漏洞，也容易讓常人誤解，先入為主的內容不符合西人的思維習慣等。
我當時心裡非常生氣。我覺得文字編輯應該把文字稿確認之後再拿給我剪輯，就不致於浪費那麼多時間。我當時心裡就只想看到成果。後來我勸自己說，就像密勒日巴一樣吧，修房子，拆房子，再修房子。我以為我想通了。第二個文字稿的視頻剪輯也是非常的煩瑣，一遍一遍的改，而且在過程中，文字稿也是一遍一遍的改，每改一次，我的視頻剪輯就要改一次，我每次都用密勒日巴的修煉故事來安慰自己，可是我心裡也是憋著很多氣憤。最後經過大概一個半月到兩個月時間，最終的視頻終於得到各方的認可，可以放到網上去了，我以為終於可以看到成果了，終於可以得到社會巨大的反響，也終於可以在同修中顯示、出名的時候，那個文字編輯同修告訴我說，這個視頻不能用。我當時那個心裡煎熬的成度可想而知。心裡的躁動讓我到處去問相關的同修，為什麼視頻不能用。在沒有得到我想要的答案時，心裡就非常煩躁。

後來我和我周圍的同修交流，同修讓我向內找。同修說，一個視頻能不能用，怎麼會是其他同修說了算的呢，一定是師父安排的啊？為什麼一定要知道原因呢，我有一個什麼心在那裡躁動？
師父在講法中開示：“當然任何事情也都不是偶然的，也都不是為了單一目地而出現的。神安排什麼可不像人那樣想問題，他一安排起來牽扯的問題非常的大、非常的全面。” [3]

我後來悟到，無論師父如何安排，都是最好的。結果後來有同修悟到說，如果那個視頻做出來不能達到救人的目地，就不能用。我們做任何事都是為了救人，不是為了揭露誰。現在我已經想通了。我同時還悟到另一個理。
師父在講法中開示：“做的過程中看的是你的人心，而不是看你成功的本身。你做的過程中就把人救了！你做的過程中是你修煉提高的過程，同時就在起著救度眾生的作用！不是說你把那件事情做成了才能起到救度眾生的作用。” [4]

我悟到我在求成功的本身，就是在求名，求顯示，而這些心都是救人的阻礙。回想我做視頻時，確實在很多同修的反饋中，學到了什麼叫專業，我也開始利用我學到的東西放到更多的視頻中去。
在做講清真相的項目中，我時常會忘記了自己來到這個世上的初衷，因為常人社會中名、利、情的糾纏和乾擾，使自己經常犯糊塗。要多學法，多多學法，把法學進去，才不會經常想入非非，忘了自己的使命。交流中有不足的地方，請同修慈悲指正。

感謝師父！
謝謝同修！

注：
[1] 李洪志師父著作：《二零一四年舊金山法會講法》
[2] 李洪志師父著作：《轉法輪》
[3] 李洪志師父著作：《各地講法六》〈亞太地區學員會議講法〉
[4] 李洪志師父著作：《二零一六年紐約法會講法》

Clarifying the truth to VIPs at the weekly practice site

Greetings revered Master and fellow practitioners,

The high number of federal, state and council elections in recent years has presented several opportunities for me to clarify the truth to political candidates about the ongoing persecution of Falun Dafa, and help them witness the beauty of Falun Dafa first-hand.

In the past I did not pay too much attention to elections because contacting all of the candidates seemed to be a lot of work. I also thought it would be easier to simply contact politicians after they had won the election, and clarify the truth to them then.

However, after trying this for more than 10 years by myself, I found this approach was very difficult to achieve good results since, by the time politicians had already set up their offices and hired staff to handle the enquiries, there were much fewer opportunities to speak with the MP or councillor directly and build a relationship that would open doors in the future.

I recall from Master’s 2007 lecture to Australian disciples, he discussed at great length the importance of not only visiting politicians when there is a problem. It is also important to visit politicians to clarify the truth. Having a background knowledge of the persecution and beauty of Falun Dafa, in my understanding, provides politicians with a much better understanding that helps them position themselves better if the CCP interferes with Falun Dafa activities in Australia.

This is why I enlightened to the importance of meeting with candidates before the election and making the most of the opportunity to clarify the truth to them, invite them to the local practice site to meet with other practitioners and even learn the Falun Dafa exercises while they are there. This involved a lot of work and made me much more diligent in my own fa study, exercise and cooperation with other practitioners.

In order to conform to everyday society, and remove any confusion that I might be trying to convert them, I invited several VIPs to a meet the candidates event at the weekly practice site on the Gold Coast. When they arrived practitioners taught each of them the five sets of Falun Dafa exercises and showed each candidate photos of group practice from before the persecution in China, Fa conferences, previous Falun Dafa events in the local area, proclamations and letters of support from other local politicians. The candidates were provided time at the end to deliver speeches, and meet with practitioners who live in their electorates individually.

Master states in Teaching the Fa at the 2004 Washington DC Fa Conference (https://en.minghui.org/html/articles/2004/8/1/50926.html) “During this period of time, there’s definitely not going to be millions of gods doing divine things in the human world, and Dafa disciples definitely won’t be using their godly sides to do large-scale divine things, with full-blown divine means, in front of the masses of people in the ordinary world. Dafa disciples are utilizing ordinary people’s means to validate the Fa. They haven’t gotten involved in ordinary people’s “politics.” There’s nothing wrong with utilizing some forms from ordinary people that are useful to validate the Fa.”

After learning the exercises, several candidates commented how peaceful and relaxing the atmosphere was. It was totally different to the kind of debates they experienced at other, meet the candidates events out in ordinary society. They commented there was no hostility at all, the audience was well behaved and every candidate had a chance to speak. I understood this was a reflection of the fundamental difference between ordinary people and cultivators.

Some of them also noticed the shorter standing and sitting meditation exercises were quite challenging to perform, and commented they really respected the diligence and perseverance of practitioners who could exercise for the full two hours.

Others expressed strong dissatisfaction with the CCP’s 21-year persecution against harmless practitioners who simply wanted to exercise in the park and behave truthfully, compassionately and tolerantly in their daily lives.

One of the political candidates won the council election and later visited the practice site to encourage everyone in her electorate to join the practice site and experience the many benefits of Falun Dafa for themselves. She shared a group photo of herself with practitioners and other photos showing different exercise sets to her official social media page, which thousands of residents follow. She also wrote a letter of support for World Falun Dafa Day that thanked practitioners for their tireless volunteer work, and even gave permission for practitioners to display the letter on the Falun Dafa information board for all passerbys to read.

Master said in Essentials for Further Advancement (https://falundafa.org/eng/eng/jjyz69.htm), “The good citizens and good deeds publicized by the media—such as radio, TV, newspapers, etc.—many have been done by our Dafa practitioners since they practice cultivation in Dafa and have improved their xinxing … cultivation practice is a great and magnificent thing. Why can’t you tell the interviewers in an open and dignified manner that you do those things because you practice Dafa cultivation? If the reporter does not want to mention Dafa, we should not cover up for any form that plagiarizes Dafa and fails to validate it. All of us are trying to be good people, and this is in the interest of society and mankind. Why can’t we have a just and legitimate environment? Disciples, you should bear in mind that Dafa is harmonizing you and you are also harmonizing Dafa.”

Another political candidate who won the state election recently returned the practice site, spoke with practitioners, and set up his official marquee right next to the practice site. One of his campaign organisers, who saw Shen Yun in Brisbane, has joined the practice site every week for the past three months. She commented how Falun Dafa helped her recharge and get ready for a busy weekend of campaigning.

Her regular attendance has helped me a lot in being more diligent in attending the local practice site. In the past I would sometimes be so extremely busy balancing three everyday jobs at once that I would often need to keep working very late into the night and finish in the early hours of the following morning. On the ordinary level, I was providing well for my spouse, quickly paying off my mortgage and leading an executive lifestyle. However, being extremely busy for almost five years had severely reduced my free time to focus on personal cultivation.

Some Saturday mornings, I felt so exhausted that I would simply not wake up even if I set the alarm to sound. I later understood this was actually caused by evil beings in other dimensions who tried to prevent me from hearing the alarm or make me feel so tired I went back to sleep.

Other times, I felt irritated and a bit annoyed about spending my hard-earnt leisure time attending the practice site. I eventually enlightened this was actually my thought karma manifesting and making me feel as though I did not want to cultivate and fool me into believing I might prefer spending my free time on renovating my home or pursuing leisure activities.

After I looked within and saw what working so hard was doing to me, I let go of my attachment to luxury living, stopped working so many jobs as soon as my debts were repaid, and changed to work part-time more than a year ago. In the past year, I have experienced a completely different state of mind. My former colleagues, fellow practitioners and ordinary friends have all commented how I seem to be much more relaxed nowadays. I understood this was the result of focusing more on my personal cultivation.

Since the State MP’s campaign organiser joined the local practice site a few months ago, I have not missed any group practices, and rarely arrive late. I have noticed my energy levels have returned to their former levels, and am no longer as tired, sleepy or irritable as I used to be.

My State MP has been very helpful in providing letters of support and spreading the word about Falun Dafa activities through his social media channels. He also recently helped achieve a breakthrough with the Federal MP whose office I have experienced major difficulties in getting a response from.

After phoning, emailing and visiting my Federal MP’s office several times for the past 10 years and only ever receiving an email and one printed letter, I was a little discouraged and even unsure about whether I should continue. During this time I had only ever received one face-to-face appointment to clarify the truth about the CCP’s organharvesting of Dafa practitioners. Although he forwarded my concerns to the Foreign Minister, the MP completely refused to attend a Hard to Believe documentary film screening in his own electorate. Another time I asked for an appointment, his staff turned down my meeting request and told me the MP had nothing further to discuss about organharvesting.

After being rejected, I recalled recent media reports about my MP accepting a luxury watch from a Chinese businessman, and allegations that he misused his ministerial position to promote a Chinese mining company that he owned shares in. I thought he had really become a corrupt politician and there was little hope for him to position himself well. I felt disappointed that the situation had become hopeless, and had almost given up on him.

However, after contacting my State MP’s office about the Media’s recent negative coverage of Falun Dafa, his office quickly helped organise a phone call from my Federal MP’s office to say they had already forwarded my concerns to the Communications Minister who also received similar concerns from many other Falun Dafa practitioners across Australia. The Federal MP’s staffer said the media should not stigmatise Falun Dafa practitioners, and he encouraged me to include the media’s poor response to my earlier complaint in the formal complaint. I thanked the Federal MP’s office for taking the time to respond and the State MP for helping to achieve the breakthrough.

I understood from this experience that I must continue to clarify the truth to all representatives and not feel discouraged if I do not always receive a response. The politicians might have already done a lot of work behind the scenes that I am not aware of like my federal MP had done so over the past decade.

I recall Master stated in the 2007 lecture to Australian disciples that sometimes if a practitioner’s idea is not perfect it can still achieve very good results, especially if practitioners cooperate well together. I understood this is because when practitioners work well together, divine beings will see this, lend a hand and miracles will happen.

Master also stated in the 2016 New York Fa Conference (https://en.minghui.org/html/articles/2016/6/1/157248.html), “As you know, divine beings are helping with it, effecting miracles in the Shen Yun performers’ skills and technique both on and off the stage. The sound that comes from the orchestra and the visual impact of what people see is strengthened by divine beings, and it’s something simply unmatched. What people see and hear transcend the human plane. At the same time, the better equipped a performer is in terms of skill, the better the effect, for sure.”

I separately understood that I should not be too attached to any particular candidate winning the election as an ordinary person might. Everything is arranged by the heavens, and divine beings have the final say in who will become an elected representative regardless of what ordinary society predicts.

Master stated in the 2019 New York Fa Conference (https://en.minghui.org/html/articles/2019/6/2/177872.html), “Degenerate things are common in this troubled world, and it’s hard to accomplish good things. That’s how things are in a troubled world. Many people didn’t expect Trump to be elected in the last U.S. election, but he was. Some people believe that things are supposed to go a certain way, but then they turn out otherwise. I have always said that divine beings are in control of human affairs, and that it is they who have the say. ”

This is just my cultivation sharing. Please kindly point out anything inappropriate.

 

Thank you Master.

Thank you fellow practitioners.

(Editor’s note: The author of this article is a young Australian Westerner practitioner.)

在煉功點向議員及候選人講真相

尊敬的師父好！
同修們好！

近年來，聯邦、州、地方政府的頻繁選舉給我提供了幾次機會，讓我向候選人講述法輪大法持續至今被迫害的真相，幫助他們親自見證法輪大法的美好。
過去，我並不太關注選舉，因為聯繫所有的候選人似乎很費勁。我認為在他們當選後再去聯繫、再向他們講清真相更容易些。
然而，我自己嘗試了十多年後，發現這種方法很難取得好的效果，因為，當議員已經設立了他們的辦公室，並聘請了工作人員來處理諮詢事務時，與他們直接交談並建立關係以便為將來打開大門的機會就少了很多。
我記得師父​​在《法輪大法–對澳洲學員講法》DVD中，用了很大的篇幅告訴我們一個問題：重要的是平時要拜訪政要講清真相，不要等到有問題了才去拜訪他們。據我的理解，他們了解了法輪大法遭受的迫害和大法的美好真相後，如果中共干涉法輪大法在澳洲的活動，他們就會有更好的認識，這有助於他們更好的擺放自己的位置。

所以我悟到，在選舉前與候選人見面很重要，要充分利用機會向他們講清真相，邀請他們到當地煉功點與其他同修見面，甚至在那裡學習法輪大法功法。這其中涉及到要做很多工作，也使我在自己的學法、煉功和與其他同修的配合中更加精進。

為了符合常人社會狀態，消除我可能要改變他們信仰的疑惑，我邀請了幾位參選人到黃金海岸每週的煉功點參加與選民見面的活動。當他們到達時，同修們向他們每人教了法輪大法五套功法，並向每位候選人展示了法輪功在中國被迫害前的集體煉功照片、法會照片、本地以前的法輪大法活動照片、以及本地以前其他政界人士對法輪功的支持宣言和支持信。最後安排了時間讓候選人演講，並讓他們有機會與屬於他們選區的同修單獨見面。
師父說：“在這段時間絕對不會有成萬上億的神在人間行神事，大法弟子也絕不會用神的一面在常人社會眾多的世人面前完全用神的方式大行神事，大法弟子是在利用常人的形式在證實法，沒有走入常人的什麼政治，利用了常人的一些有利的形式來證實法是沒錯的。”[1] 學完幾套功法後，幾位候選人都評價說，氣氛很祥和，很輕鬆。這與他們在常人社會中經歷的其他見面會完全不同。他們評價說，完全沒有負面想法，觀眾表現得很好，每個候選人都有發言的機會。我明白這反映了普通人與修煉者的根本區別。

有的候選人還注意到即使是把（常規的法輪功）抱輪站樁功法和靜功功法（的時間）縮短了，（對他們來說）還感覺具有相當挑戰性，並表示真的很敬佩大法弟子的勤奮和毅力，（大法弟子通常）能煉滿兩個小時。
還有候選人對中共二十一年來對無辜的大法修煉者的迫害表示強烈不滿，這些修煉者只是想在公園裡煉功鍛煉身體，在日常生活中按照“真、善、忍”去做。

其中一位候選人在地方政府選舉中勝出，隨後造訪了煉功點，鼓勵她選區的所有人加入煉功點，親身體驗法輪大法的美好。她將自己與大法弟子的合影和其他展示法輪大法功法的照片分享到她的官方社交媒體頁面上，有數千名居民關注。她還為“世界法輪大法日”寫了一封支持信，感謝大法修煉者孜孜不倦的（為當地）義務洪法，甚至允許大法修煉者將這封信展示在法輪大法宣傳欄上，供所有路人閱讀。

師父說：“目前在廣播、電視、報紙等宣傳工具中被宣傳的好人好事，很多都是我們大法學員由於修煉了大法，心性得到提高後所做的。可是報導中卻冠以該人是模範，是什麼骨干人物等原因所為的，完全抹煞了由於修煉大法而出現的行為。其主要原因是弟子們自己造成的。修煉是偉大而殊勝的事，為什麼不能堂堂正正的告訴採訪者你是因為脩大法而為呢？如果報導者不想提大法，那我們也不要為竊法而又不證實大法的任何形式抹粉。我們大家都是在做好人，對社會、對人類是有益的，為什麼就不應該有一個公正的合法環境呢？弟子們你們要記住，大法圓容著你們而你們也是在圓容著大法。”[2]

一位在州選舉中勝出的候選人最近回到煉功點，與同修交談，並在緊挨著煉功點的旁邊架起了他的官方帳篷。他的一位競選組織者，在布里斯班觀看過神韻，在過去的三個月裡，她每週都會來這個煉功點煉功。她告訴人們法輪大法功法是如何幫助她恢復活力，為繁忙的周末競選活動做好準備。

她定期參加集體煉功對我幫助很大，讓我更精進的參加本地煉功點的煉功。過去，我有時會因為同時做三個工作而極其忙碌，以至於我時常需要工作到深夜甚至第二天凌晨才能完成工作。在常人層面上看，我為支撐我的家做的很好，我們快速的償還著購房貸款，過著公司高管一樣的有品味的生活。然而，近五年以來如此極其忙碌，嚴重的減少了我能夠自由支配的時間來專注於個人修煉。

某些星期六的早晨，我會感到疲憊不堪，簡直就醒不了，即使設定的鬧鐘響了也無濟於事。後來我明白了這其實是由於另外空間的邪惡生命試圖阻礙我聽見鬧鐘的聲響或者讓我感到非常疲憊而又睡過去。

還有一些時候，我覺得把來之不易的閒暇時間花到煉功點上讓我有點惱火與生氣。我最終悟到這其實是我的思想業在作怪，讓我覺得我不想修煉，騙我相信我或許更願意把時間花到裝修房子上或享受休閒活動上。
經過向內找，我認識到那麼拼命的工作對我意味著什麼，我放下了追求奢華生活的執著，我在還完貸款之後就立即不再做那麼多的工作了，而且在一年多之前改成了做非全時制的工作。過去的一年，我經歷了心態的全然的轉變。我以前的同事、同修、常人朋友都說我如今顯得多麼的輕鬆。我明白這是我更注重自己的修煉所帶來的結果。

在我的州議員的競選助理幾個月前加入我們當地煉功點以來，我從未錯過一次集體煉功，也幾乎沒有遲到過。我注意到我的能量水平恢復到了以前的水平，再也不感到疲憊、瞌睡、易怒了。
我的州議員對我很有幫助，他寫了支持法輪功的信，並通過他的社交媒體渠道傳播法輪大法活動信息。最近他還幫助我一起在與我的聯邦議員的聯繫上取得了突破性進展。過去我在求得那位聯邦議員辦公室的答複方面遇到過很大困難。

過去十年，我多次通過電話、電子郵件、親身造訪等形式與我的聯邦議員聯繫，但只收到過他的一封電子郵件和一封信，我有點灰心，甚至不知道是否應該繼續下去。在這期間，我只獲得了一次面對面的約談機會，來講關於中共活摘大法修煉者器官的真相。儘管他把我的關注轉給了外交部長，他拒絕出席《難以置信》記錄片在他的選區裡的放映。還有一些時候，我請求面談，他的工作人員拒絕了我的請求，告訴我他對於活摘器官的話題沒有什麼再需要進一步討論的。

遭到拒絕後，我想起了最近媒體報導說他接受了一個中共商人送的一塊豪華手錶，指控他濫用部長職務為他擁有股份的一家中國礦業公司做推廣。我認為他已經變成了一個腐敗的政客，他幾乎沒有希望給自己正確擺放位置了。我覺得很失望，對這種處境感到沒有希望，對他幾乎要放棄了。

然而，在我就最近媒體對法輪大法的負面報導事件聯繫我的州議員辦公室後，其辦公室很快幫助我聯繫了我的聯邦議員辦公室，聯邦議員辦公室打來電話，說他們已經把我的關注轉給了通訊部長，通訊部長也收到了全澳許多其他法輪大法修煉者的類似關注。聯邦議員的工作人員說，媒體不應該污衊法輪大法修煉者，他還鼓勵我把媒體對我之前投訴的拙劣回應寫進我的正式投訴中。我感謝聯邦議員辦公室花時間回應，感謝我的州議員幫助我實現了與聯邦議員聯繫上的突破。

從這次經歷中我明白，我必須繼續向所有議員講清真相，即便不一定能得到回應，也不要感到氣餒。他們可能已經在幕後做了很多我不知道的工作，就像我的聯邦議員在過去十年來所做的那樣。
我記得師父​​在《法輪大法-對澳洲學員講法》DVD中開示：有時候如果大法弟子的想法不完美，還是可以取得很好的效果的，尤其是在大法弟子一起配合好的情況下。我理解這是因為當大法弟子配合得好的時候，神會看到這一點，伸出援手，奇蹟就會發生。
師父說：“大家知道，神在幫助做，神韻的演員技術技巧在台上、台下都會出現奇蹟的。樂團傳出去的聲音，人們看到的視覺效果，是經過神加持的，誰也比不了的。人們看到、聽到的是超越人類的。當然了，一個人技術條件越好效果就越好。” [3]

我個人理解，我不應該像常人一樣，過於執著於某位候選人的當選。一切都是上天的安排，不管常人社會如何預測，誰能成為當選議員，由神說了算。
師父說：“亂世就是亂象，人們想要得到什麼好的都很難。這就是亂世的表現。美國在大選的時候，很多人沒有想到川普能夠當選，他就當選了。有的人覺的什麼事情就應該是這樣，結果它沒這樣。我一直在講一個問題，我說人類是神在控制，神說了算。”[4]
以上是我的修煉心得交流。不當之處，請同修慈悲指正。
謝謝師父！
謝謝同修！
注：
[1] 李洪志師尊著作: 《二零零四年華盛頓DC法會講法》
[2] 李洪志師尊著作: 《精進要旨》<法正人心>
[3] 李洪志師尊著作: 《二零一六年紐約法會講法》
[4] 李洪志師尊著作: 《二零一九年紐約法會講法》
(編者按：本文作者是年輕的澳洲西人學員)

一個“音盲”是如何成為一名天國樂團的樂手
文：墨爾本大法弟子

尊敬的師父好！
各位同脩大家好！

天國樂團在每次的大法活動和各種遊行中，永遠是最吸引眾多觀眾的隊伍，其雄壯的音樂震撼著現場的每一個人。師父在2015年曾親自為〈天國樂團〉寫了一首詩，
“法鼓法號顯天威，去邪除惡喚回歸，末世救人驚天地，法正乾坤放光輝。”[1]
這是一個令很多大法弟子嚮往的團隊。
不過我從未想過自己要成為天國樂團的隊員，即便是已在天國樂團的家人同修數次邀請我參加樂團，我都是一口拒絕。因為我不僅對音樂一竅不通，而且是一個沒有節奏感和樂感的人，平時幾乎不聽、唱常人的音樂和歌曲。簡單地說，我就是一個“音盲”。特別是後來聽說，為了提升天國樂團的整體演奏水平，每個成員都要進行考試，規定的九首演奏曲目必須全部通過後才有資格參加活動。哇，這感覺是要把“濫竽充數”者趕出樂團。加入天國樂團，對我來說就像一個連小學還沒上的人，卻叫他去上大學，這簡直就是天方夜譚！

一、入門
二零一八年上半年的一天，坐在電腦前的家人同修對我說，他在新唐人網站上發現了一部紀錄片叫《傳奇時代》，要不要一起看看？當時我一聽這個名字，就覺得應該是一部相當不錯的影片，於是我們坐在電腦前觀看了這部紀錄片。
這是一部關於天國樂團的紀錄片，講述了天國樂團及其成員如何克服困難去各地演出。特別是有些同修年紀很大、音樂基礎很差，但通過刻苦訓練後，終於成為了天國樂團成員，並到世界各地演出，用這種獨特的方式去講真相救人。這部紀錄片對我觸動很大，當時我就想我只要刻苦努力，或許我也能行。
於是我膽膽突突地問家人同修：“你說我參加天國樂團，行不行？” 他一聽樂了，說：“肯定行。我們樂團之前的指揮曾說過，我們樂團不需要音樂家，只需要數學家。”“數學家？”我疑惑地看著他，這是我第一次聽到這種說法。家人同修說，指揮的意思就是你只要按照譜吹就可以了，譜上是一拍你就吹一拍，譜上是半拍就吹半拍，不需要你發揮，也不需要你創新。哇，這麼簡單！聽了這話，讓我這個理科生信心大增：原來就像做數學，那不就簡單多了。就這樣，我報名加入了天國樂團，成了天國樂團的一位預備隊員。
家人同修幫我選擇了中音號作為我未來的法器，他笑著對我說，“目前我們樂團沒有中音號手，好好努力，你要是練出來了，你就是我們樂團的第一中音號手。”幾天后，家人同修和我去了樂器店，花了兩千多元給我買了一個雅馬哈品牌的中音號，當時我有一點點心痛，畢竟我是初學者，還不知道能不能學得出來。
“是不是太貴了？你自己的樂器也沒有這麼好啊！”我患得患失的說，“要是我學不出來，這個中音號就給你用吧。”因為家人同修以前吹過中音號，現在吹悠峰號，但號的質量一般般。
他對我說，“差的樂器吹出來的音質也差。特別是初學者，好樂器才能吹出好聽的音樂，這會增強你吹奏的信心。不許打退堂鼓啊，這是你的法器，你得用它來證實大法，解體邪惡。”
當時，我除了興奮外，還有一種沒有退路的壓力感。腦海翻出的都是“背水一戰”，“自古華山一條道”等一些詞語。但有一個更強大的聲音衝進了我的腦海：“弟子正念足，師有回天力。” [2]
是啊，我是一個修煉人，我有師父，我是在做助師正法的事，師父一定會幫助我的，我一定會成功的！事後我悟到，修煉人沒有偶然的事情，從開始觀看《傳奇時代》這部紀錄片，一直到買中音號，應該都是師父的安排吧！或許我有這樣的使命吧！

二、苦練
當我拿著我的法器，費了九牛二虎之力吹奏出第一個音符時，我興奮不已，彷彿聽到了天籟之音，有一種大功告成的感覺。但這股興奮勁很快就煙消雲散了，因為我發現這個中音號一共只有三個按鍵，但不是只吹三個音，而是需要通過氣流速度、按鍵的組合，吹出幾十種不同的音。即便相同的音，也有連音，吐音之分，竟然這麼複雜！竟然這麼難！ ！
我有點想打退堂鼓。但轉念一想，我既然選擇了要加入天國樂團，想成為天國樂團一員去證實大法，救度眾生，那就得必須認真去練習才有這個可能，光有想法不行，還得必須下功夫刻苦去練。家人同修也一直鼓勵我：練號就是修煉，修煉就是要吃苦。於是我給自己制訂了一個訓練計劃，每天必須保證兩個小時練號，從基本功開始訓練，練音節、練爬音、練氣流……堅持、決不能鬆懈。
大概練了二個月後，我就開始參加團練，就從那個時候開始，我每週去參加團練，一直堅持到現在，直到今年三月（因中共病毒疫情）暫停。
當我第一次參加團練，與大家一起練習暖嘴的曲目，我根本沒有節奏感，忽快忽慢，緊張得我一身汗。我自己在家練是根據節拍器練，覺得還行。但團練時，根本就沒有節拍器，一下子又不知道怎麼去跟著指揮去吹了？後來我開始向外去找原因，認為是指揮打拍的手勢太模糊造成的。於是我私下去跟指揮交流，希望她打拍的手勢更清晰點，以便我看清她的手勢。誰知指揮對我說，你自己心中要有拍，要有節奏才行。我聽了，當時就傻了，自己要有節奏，我啥時才能練出節奏感？
正當自己處於很沮喪的時候，我想到自己當初加入天國樂團時，不就準備要吃苦的，這才剛開始怎麼就害怕了，要克服怕困難的心，不能退縮，相信自己一定能行，要向內使勁，得用心去練習。因為加入任何一個項目都存在著對意志力的考驗，看你能不能堅持下去？看你是知難而上，還是知難而下？
師父開示：“你說你必須堅定不移，這樣的心，到那時你真能堅定不移，你自然能做好，因為你的心性已經提高上去了。” [3]
為了練習節奏，我開始學唱譜，同時我們的聲部長也在教我們一些初學者練習唱譜，通過一段時間的練習，我的節奏感有了很大的提升。

三、考試
中音號學了半年後，我開始參加天國樂團上場規定的九首曲目考試。但凡參加過天國樂團考試的同脩大多會覺得這是一個倍受煎熬的過程。首先考試是不能看譜，不能看節拍器，不能有錯，需要一氣呵成。作為一名新手，我毫不例外也得去經受這種煎熬。從先易後難的順序，一首一首的考。
剛開始的幾首曲目用現在的眼光看是非常簡單的，但當時我每次考試時都很緊張，水平只能發揮平時的七、八成，每首曲目都要考四到五次才能通過，特別是有一首考了七次才通過。試想一下，我們團練一周一次，也就是一周只能考一次，每週都參與考試，七次意味著將近二個月考一首曲目。
我們的考官就是我們的指揮，每一次我考試失敗後，她都會細心地給我指點和鼓勵，甚至親自吹給我聽，這使我的演奏技巧、以及對曲目的理解都大大地得到了提高。在這期間，樂團的很多同修在技術上也給了我很大的幫助，他們指出了我的很多不足之處，讓我受益匪淺。在此，我感謝我們天國樂團每一位給我幫助過的同修，無論是精神上的，還是技術上的，謝謝你們！
屢戰屢敗，屢敗屢戰！這是我前期考試的真實寫照，我成了考試專業戶。面對一次又一次的失敗，有時家人同修都對我失去了信心，叫我先放一放，去練下一首。我反過來安慰他，沒關係，我一定能通過。因為我是一個修煉人，師父告訴我們修煉是嚴肅的，所以做任何事都帶有修煉的因素在裡面，天國樂團是一個證實法的項目，通過演奏出的音樂來救度眾生，解體邪惡。我要成為天國樂團的一員能那麼容易嗎？能沒有考驗嗎？ ！
師父在法中開示“師父領進門，修行在個人，全看你自己如何去修。能不能修，全看你自己能不能忍受，能不能付出，能不能吃苦。如能橫下一條心，什麼困難也擋不住，我說那就沒問題。” [3]
師父的法理讓我明白，練號也是自己修煉心性的一部分，我要像金剛一樣堅如磐石，橫下一條心，堅持練下去，一定會成功有望。
隨著心性的提高，我的演奏技巧也在迅速提高，我最後二首曲目考試，一次過關！二零一九年十二月十五日對我來說是一個很值得高興的日子，經過一年半不懈的努力，我終於通過了全部九首曲目的考試，成為天國樂團的正式隊員。
當然，通過考試這不是結束，而是作為天國樂團樂手生涯的開始，要想真正駕馭每一首曲目、掌控每一個音符，我還需要付出更多的汗水。
在加入天國樂團之前，我對考試是有一些想法的，認為考試會把很多想參與此項目的人堵在門外，因為我當時覺得能堅持參與這個項目，每週能堅持參加團練，這些同修已經很了不起了。但當我經歷了這九首曲目的考試後，覺得整個過程雖然很痛苦也很煎熬，但確實讓我在各方面提高了很多，無論是在演奏技巧上，還是在心性上，都有很大的收穫。家人同修也常說，在他自己考試和幫助我考試的過程中，他也糾正了自己很多在吹奏方面的壞習慣，他還說，考試讓他從一個“濫竽充數”者，變成了一個真正的演奏員。所以我現在也改變了原先的想法。
隨著正法進程的整體向前推進，對修煉人的要求也在提高，對項目的要求也在提高。天國樂團作為一個證實法、救人的項目，不提高天國樂團的整體演奏水平就不能起到救人的作用。
師父開示：“特別是在正法期間，所有宇宙中的正負生命都想在這次正法中能夠被救度，包括最高的層層無量巨大的神，特別是它那些個世界的眾生，因此它們都在世間、三界之內插了一腳，它們能失去這萬劫不遇的救命機會嗎？你得救我，都說你得救我、你得救我，但是表現形式可不像世間的論理認識那樣的，求人時要很禮貌的、很謙卑的才行：你救我、我得先感激你啊、我給你提供方便，可不是這個。在它們來看，你要能救了我，你得能到了我這層次才行，你得有這個威德，你才能救了我。你沒那個威德、你沒達到我那麼高，怎麼救我？那麼它就讓你摔跟頭、吃苦、去你的執著，然後把你的威德建立起來，你修煉到了哪個層次了，你才能救了它，都這麼幹。” [4]
至今家人同修還認為像我這樣一個五音不全的人，能通過全部考試，成為天國樂團一員，就像創造了一個奇蹟。但我不完全認同這種說法。
師父開示：“煉功人他的一生是經過改變的，手像、面像、生辰八字，和身體所帶的信息的東西已經不一樣了，是經過改變的。”“因為那一生是改變的，是修煉的一生。” [3]
因為當我發出要加入天國樂團這一念的時候，那麼即使我碰到再大的困難和乾擾，只要我堅定正念，師父一定會幫我度過難關的。因為，“修在自己，功在師父。” [3]
如果說創造一個奇蹟，也是師父在創造，我只是有做的這顆心而已。
我成為天國樂團正式隊員後，第一次參加了今年的國慶遊行，之後在今年一月三十一日前往悉尼參加了《慶賀三億五千萬中華兒女退出中共》活動的天國樂團演出。受中共病毒疫情的影響，天國樂團對外演出不得不暫停。雖然迄今我只參加了二次演出，但我還是感到很高興。

四、講真相
去年下半年，我在當地社區補習英語，班上的同學們來自世界各地。由於語言交流不通暢，大家上完課後都各自回家，在這樣的環境中，似乎很難找到講真相的機會。但弟子有這顆想講真相的心，師父就會給我安排機會。
二零一九年九月二十九日週日，澳洲天國樂團受邀參加墨爾本年度大型農展會演出。第二天週一上英文課時，英語老師按照慣例讓學生們寫下關於上週末發生的事。當時，我用英語簡單地描述了天國樂團在墨爾本年度大型農展會的表演，整場演出受到前來觀看的遊客和組委會的好評，我的家人同修也參加了表演，還介紹自己也是一名天國樂團的預備隊員，組辦單位明年可能還會邀請我們的樂團去表演。
英語老師看了我寫的內容，課後很高興地告訴我，說她昨天也去墨爾本農展會了，看到了天國樂團的表演，非常好。接下來，英語老師佈置了一個作業，讓每個學生寫一個關於自己休閒活動介紹的內容。其實作為一個修煉人，我們的休閒活動很少，我這次就寫自己的休閒活動是吹中音號及參加天國樂團。英語老師覺得我寫的很好，讓我在整個班級介紹我寫的休閒活動。我當時悟到，我可以利用這個機會向全班講真相。
於是，我就重新寫了自己的發言稿，寫好後讓我的女婿給我檢查一下英語的用詞和語法，看是否表達清楚了。女婿看了講稿後對我說，媽，挺好，你正好利用這個機會給你的同學講真相。因為要脫稿演講，我在家裡就把講稿背了出來。

演講的那天，我用了“天國樂團傳遞正能量”作為標題，我先介紹了自己練習的樂器情況，再介紹了天國樂團遍布全世界，在澳洲悉尼和墨爾本都有天國樂團，天國樂團主要為當地社區服務，每年參加了很多活動，例如每年的國慶遊行、復活節的班迪戈遊行，還有今年的墨爾本年度大型農展會等等演出；天國樂團演奏的音樂會給人們帶來正能量，聽了我們的音樂，有益於人們的身心健康，會給整個社會帶來光明的未來。同時我還介紹了天國樂團的成員都是修煉法輪功的，法輪功又叫法輪大法，它有四套站功和一套打坐，以真、善、忍作為日常生活行為準則。但是天國樂團不能在中國演出，因為法輪功在中國是不允許煉的，我本人在中國就因堅持修煉法輪功遭受到迫害，被中國政府抓到監獄，但是我現在也很幸運，來到澳洲這個信仰自由的民主國家。目前在中國仍然有很多很多像我這樣因堅持修煉法輪功被中國政府關在監獄。當時，我講到這裡時，我自己都哭了……全班同學和老師都給予我熱烈的掌聲。
下課後，我也將我事先準備好的英文法輪大法好的小單張發給同學們和老師，並告訴他們小單張上有相關的網站，你們可以上網了解到更多有關法輪功的相關內容，同學們和老師都欣然接收。

以上是我參與天國樂團後發生在自己身邊的一些小事，由於層次有限，不妥之處，請同修慈悲指正。
謝謝師尊！
謝謝同修。

注：
[1] 李洪志師父著作：《洪吟四》
[2] 李洪志師父著作：《洪吟二》
[3] 李洪志師父著作：《轉法輪》
[4] 李洪志師父著作：《各地講法十一》〈大法弟子必須學法〉

English translation of the sharing:

My cultivation journey from being “tone deaf” to becoming a member of the Tian Guo Marching Band

By a Melbourne practitioner

Greetings Master!

Greetings fellow practitioners!

The Tian Guo Marching Band is always the most eye-catching section in Dafa practitioners’ events and parades, its majestic melodies amaze every single member of the audience. In 2015 Master wrote a poem for the Tian Guo Marching Band,

“Drums and horns of Fa display divine might

Purging all manner of evil,

     beckoning souls back to heaven

Heaven n’ earth are in awe

     as the Band saves lives at the end of time

Its glorious light shines

in the cosmic Fa-rectification”

This is a group that many Dafa disciples long for.

I never thought that I would become a member of the Tian Guo Marching Band, my husband who was already a member of the band had invited me to join several times, but I refused. Not only did I know nothing about music, I also have no sense of rhythm, and I hardly listen to or sing ordinary people’s music and songs.  To put it simply, I am “tone deaf”. I heard from my husband that in order to improve the band’s level of musical performance, members of the band must successfully pass an examination of each piece to be eligible to participate in performances. Wow, this feels like driving out the people who are there just to make up the numbers. Joining the band for me was just like telling someone to go to college when they haven’t even been to elementary school, it was simply a fantasy!

1. Getting started

One day in the first half of 2018, my husband sitting in front of the computer told me that he discovered a documentary on the NTD website called “Legends Unfolding”, and asked if I wanted to watch it together with him. When I heard the name, I felt that it would be a great video, so we sat in front of the computer and watched the documentary.

This was a documentary about the Tian Guo Marching Band, telling how the band and band members overcame difficulties whilst performing. Also, there were some very old practitioners, who had poor musical foundations but finally became Tian Guo Band Members after hard work and practice, and performed all over the world to clarify the truth and save people in this unique way. The documentary really touched me. At that time, I thought, “as long as I worked hard, maybe I could do it.”

So I nervously asked my husband, do you think I can join the band? My husband was delighted and said: “of course. The band’s former conductor once said, our band doesn’t need musicians, we only need mathematicians”. “Mathematicians?” I asked my husband, as this was my first time hearing such a statement. My husband said, “the conductor meant that you just need to play according to the music, if there is one beat, you play one beat, if there is half a beat, then you play half a beat, there is no need for you to improvise or innovate.” Wow, it’s that simple! Hearing my husband’s words made me, a science student, and I became more confident. Turns out it’s much simpler, it’s just like doing maths. Just like that, I signed up to join the Tian Guo Marching Band and became a substitute band member.

My husband assisted me in choosing the baritone as my future Fa instrument. He smiled and said to me “Currently there are no baritone players in the band, work hard, if you can make it, you will be the band’s first baritone”. A few days later, my husband and I went to the musical instrument store and purchased a Yamaha baritone for over $2000. It hurt a little at the time, after all, I was a beginner and wasn’t sure if I could learn it successfully.

“Is it too expensive? Even your own instrument isn’t this good!” I said with worry, “if I am unsuccessful, then you can use this baritone”. My husband used to play the baritone, now he plays the Euphonium, but the quality of his instrument is average.

My husband said to me with a smile, “The sound made by a poor quality instrument is also poor. Especially for a beginner, only a good instrument can play good music, this will increase your confidence in playing. You’re not allowed to have second thoughts, this is your Fa instrument, you have to use it to validate the Fa and eliminate evil”.

At the time, other than excitement, I also felt pressure because I knew there was no backing out. Phrases such as “the last stand” and “there is only one path” appeared in my mind. But an even stronger voice popped into my head, “When disciples have ample righteous thoughts, Master has the power to turn back the tide” (Hong Yin, Volume II). Yes, I am a practitioner, I have Master, I am doing something to validate the Fa, Master will definitely help me, I will definitely succeed!

Afterward, I realised that there is nothing coincidental for cultivators. From watching the documentary to buying the baritone, this should all be Master’s arrangement! Maybe I have such a mission!

2. Hard Practice

As I held my Fa instrument and played my first note, I was so excited, it was as if I heard a heavenly sound. I felt a sense of great accomplishment. But my excitement quickly disappeared when I found out that the baritone has only three keys, but plays dozens of different notes through airflow speed and different combinations of keys. Even the same note, can be played in many ways such as slurs and staccatos, I thought it was so hard and complicated!!

I kind of wanted to back out. But then I thought about it: since I chose to join the band, to become a member to validate the Fa and save sentient beings, then I have to practice earnestly to make it possible. Just having the thought is not enough, I have to work hard and practice. My husband was always encouraging me—practicing my instrument is cultivating, cultivation is enduring hardships. So I made myself a practice schedule, every day I will practice for 2 hours, starting from the basics, scales, arpeggios, airflow……perseverance, absolutely no slacking off.

After practicing for about two months, I started participating in band practice. From that time on, I joined my husband in band practice every week, and have continued till the present, until March this year (due to the CCP virus).

When I participated in band practice for the first time, I had no sense of rhythm at all during the warm-up, I was sweating because I was so nervous. At home, I practiced with a metronome and thought I was okay. But at band practice, there was no metronome. Suddenly I didn’t know how to follow the conductor and play! Later, I began to look for reasons externally, thinking it was because the conductor’s hand signals were too vague. So I went to talk to the conductor privately, hoping she could make her hand gestures more clear, so I could see better. Unexpectedly, the conductor said to me, you need to have the beat in your own mind, there has to be a rhythm. I was shocked upon hearing this, I need to have rhythm, when can I develop a sense of rhythm?

As I felt disheartened. I remembered when I initially joined the band, I was prepared to endure hardships. I thought that this was only the beginning, so why was I already afraid? I had to overcome my fear of difficulties and believe I can do it, make effort internally, and practice hard. Because when joining any project there exists a test of willpower to see if you can stick to it, to test if you can face difficulties front on? or back away? “With this determination, if you can indeed be firmly resolute at that point, you will naturally do well because your xinxing will have already improved.” (Zhuan Falun, Lecture Six)

In order to develop my rhythm, I started to learn how to sing to the music, I sang for a while. At the same time, my group leader also asked some of the beginners to practice singing the music. Through a period of doing this, my sense of rhythm improved greatly.

3. Examination

After half a year of learning the baritone, I began taking the exams. Passing the exams is a requirement to participate in the performances.

Most of the practitioners who have taken the band’s exams feel that it is a tough process. First of all, you are not allowed to look at the music during the test, you cannot look at the metronome, you can’t make mistakes, and you have to complete the song in one go. As a beginner, I had to endure this tough process as well. Taking tests the songs one by one, from easiest to the most difficult.

Looking back now, the first few songs seem very easy, but at that time, I was so nervous during every exam. I could only perform 70-80% of my usual level, and had to take the test four to five times in order to pass. In particular there was one song that took me seven times to pass. To think about it, we had band practice once a week, meaning we could only take the test once a week. I took the test every week, taking the same test seven times means it took me almost 2 months to pass one song.

Our examiner is our conductor. Each time I failed to pass, she would kindly give me guidance and encouragement, and even played it to me herself—this helped my performance technique and my understanding of the music improved quickly. During this time, I received a lot of technical help from many other practitioners in the band, they pointed out many areas I needed to improve on, and I benefited a lot from this. Here, I thank every single practitioner in the band who has helped me, whether it be mentally or technically, thank you!

‘Defeated battle after battle, battling again after every defeat!’ This is an accurate portrayal of my initial examinations.

I became a ‘professional exam taker’. In the face of repeated failures, my husband even lost faith sometimes and told me to leave it aside and practice the next song. I consoled him in return, and thought “it’s okay, I can definitely pass.” Because I am a practitioner, Master said cultivation is serious, everything a cultivator does has elements of cultivation in it. The Tian Guo Marching Band is a project that validates the Fa through playing music that eliminates evil and saves sentient beings. Is it that easy for me to become a Tian Guo Band member? How could there be no tests?!

Master said in the Fa “The master takes you through the entrance, and cultivation is up to you, yourself. It all depends upon how you, yourself cultivate. Whether you can cultivate all depends upon whether you can endure, sacrifice, and suffer. If you can commit your mind, no difficulties can stop you. I would say that there’s no problem.” (Zhuan Falun, Lecture Four)

Masters Fa helped me understand that practicing my instrument is also a part of cultivating xinxing. I need to be strong like a Vajra, set my mind to it, keep practicing, and I will succeed.

With the improvement of my xinxing, my performance skills also improved rapidly. I passed my last two songs in one go. The date was December 15, 2019, it was a very happy day for me! After a year and a half of unceasing effort, I finally passed the exams for all nine songs and became an official member of the Tian Guo Marching Band.

Of course, passing the exams isn’t the end, but just the beginning of the journey of a Tian Guo Band member. To truly master each piece of music, and each note, I need to put in more effort.

Before joining the band, I had certain opinions about the exams. I thought that the exams would act as a barrier for many people who wanted to join, because at that time I thought the practitioners who joined the band and continued to participate in band practice every week were already amazing. But after going through the examination process of the nine songs, I felt that the whole process was painful and tormenting, but it did in fact help me improve in many aspects, whether it be in performance skills or xinxing.

My husband would often say that during his own examination process he corrected many of his bad playing habits, and the exams changed him from someone who was just there to fill the numbers into a true performer. Now I also have changed my original opinion.

With the overall progression of the Fa rectification process, the requirements for cultivators and projects are also increasing. The Tian Guo Marching Band is a project that validates the Fa and saves sentient beings. It cannot save people unless the band’s overall music performance skills is improved.

Master said “This especially holds true in the Fa-rectification period, where all of the cosmos’s beings, both positive and negative, want to be saved. And that includes even the unimaginably massive gods at the highest of planes, as well as, notably, the sentient beings of their worlds. It is because of this that they have managed to have a presence in the human world, and in the Three Realms. Could they forgo this once-in-eons opportunity to be saved? “You have to save me”—they all utter this, imploring to be saved. But the way this comes across is not what one would expect by using the kind of reasoning and comprehension found in the human world, such as how you must be courteous and humble when asking for help—“As you are here to save me, I must first express my gratitude toward you, and I will do my part to make it easier”—it’s nothing like that. As they see it, “If you are to save me, you have to reach my level first, and you must have this measure of mighty virtue before you can save me. Without such mighty virtue, without having reached my stature, how could you save me?” So they would have you trip and fall, suffer, and eliminate your attachments, after which, with your mighty virtue having been established, you will have cultivated to that level and be able to save them. That’s how they want to have it.” (“Dafa Disciples Must Study the Fa” in Teaching the Fa at the Conference XI)

To this day, my husband still thinks it’s a miracle that someone like me who knew nothing about music could pass all the exams to become a member of the band. But I don’t fully agree with this statement.

Master said, “The entire life of a practitioner has been rearranged. One’s palm reading, face reading, birth data, and all messages in one’s body are already different and have been changed … because a life like that has been changed and is one for cultivation.” (Zhuan Falun, Lecture Six, Your Mind Must Be Righteous). Because when I had the thought of joining the band, no matter how difficult and great the interferences I encounter, as long as I maintain righteous thoughts, Master will help me through difficulties.

Again the words “Cultivation depends on one’s own efforts, while the transformation of gong is done by one’s master.” (Lecture One in Zhuan Falun).

If creating a miracle, it is Master creating it, I just have the heart to do it.

After becoming an official member of the Tian Guo Marching Band, I participated in the Australia Day parade this year for the first time, and then went to Sydney on January 31 to participate in the band performance to celebrate 350 million Chinese people withdrawing from the CCP. Although I’ve only participated in two performances so far, I am still very happy.

4. Clarifying the Truth

In the second half of last year, I was learning English in my local community, and my classmates came from all around the world. Due to the language barrier, everyone just went home after class. In such an environment, it seemed difficult to find an opportunity to clarify the truth. But because I had the heart to clarify the truth, Master arranged an opportunity for me.

On Sunday the 29^th of September 2019, The Australian Tian Guo Marching Band was invited to perform at the Melbourne Show. The next day in class, the English teacher asked everyone to write down what happened during the weekend. At the time, I briefly described in English the band’s performance at the Melbourne Show, how the whole performance was commended by visitors and the organising committee, how my husband also participated in the performance, and introduced myself as a substitute member of the band, and that the organiser may invite our band the perform again the next year.

After reading what I had written, the English teacher excitedly told me after class that she also went to the Melbourne Show that day and saw the band play, and said it was great. Next, the English teacher set an assignment for each student to write an introduction on their leisure activities. As a cultivator, we rarely have leisure activities, so I wrote about playing the baritone and participating in the Tian Guo Band. My English teacher thought what I wrote was great and asked me to introduce my leisure activity to the whole class. I realised at the time that I could take this opportunity to clarify the truth to the class.

So, I rewrote my speech and asked my son-in-law to check my English vocabulary and grammar to see if it made sense. After reading my script, he said, “mum, it’s good, you can use this opportunity to clarify the truth to your classmates.” Because I had to make a speech, I memorised the script at home.

On the day of the speech, I used “The Tian Guo Marching Band delivers positive energy” as a title. I firstly introduced which instrument I practiced then introduced how the Tian Guo Band performs all over the world. In Australia, there is a Tian Guo Band in Sydney and Melbourne, and mainly it performs locally and participates in many events each year such as the Australia Day parade, the Easter parade in Bendigo and this years Melbourne Show.

I added that the band’s performance brings positive energy to people, listening to our music is beneficial to people’s mental and physical health, and brings positivity to society.

I also said that members of the band all practice Falun Gong. That it has four standing exercises and one sitting meditation, and practitioners follow the principles of Truthfulness, Compassion, and Forbearance in their daily lives.

I also clarified that Tian Guo Band won’t be able to perform in China because Falun Gong is banned from being practiced in China. I told them that I myself was persecuted, arrested by the government and jailed in China because I persisted in practicing Falun Gong. But I was also very lucky that I was able to come to Australia, a democratic country where there is freedom of faith. Currently, there are still many people in China who have been jailed by the government because they are like me and persist in practicing Falun Gong.

When I spoke about this, I even cried … The whole class and the teacher gave me warm applause.

After class, I handed out the small English “Falun Dafa is Good” leaflets I had prepared in advance to my classmates and teacher, and told them there were related websites on the leaflet which they can visit to learn more about Falun Gong. Everyone happily accepted.

Above are the bits and pieces that I have experienced since joining the Tian Guo Marching Band. Due to my limited level, please kindly point out any improprieties.

 

Thank you Master！

Thank you fellow practitioners.

 

 

 

我的得法的经历与修炼

慈悲伟大的师尊好!

各位同修好!

我是一位在法轮大法中修炼才一年多的新学员，当时我在中国那种持续非法迫害大法的恶劣环境中，虽然我能感受到压力很大，但这并没有能够阻挡得住我对大法的向往。

今天我交流自己为何能克服被中共迫害的恐惧并开始在法轮大法中修炼的经过；以及在短短的一年多修炼过程中我所亲身体验的和时时感受到的师父对我的慈悲加持与呵护！师父把我们快要破碎的一家拯救成健康祥和的快乐家庭。

一、破碎家庭幸遇大法锋回路转

我无法忘记，我们第一次见到大法弟子的美好经历。那是二零一七年十二月，那时我的儿子有点自闭症，他平时不和任何人说话，并且有时悲伤地说：“为什么要生我？”“我认为生活对我来说毫无意义”“我不想活着”。

那是一段黑暗而艰难的时期，一个善良的人建议我们应该见到他认识的“最好最阳光的家庭”！因此，我们遇到了法轮功学员，当他们看到我们时，他们的儿子立即热情地握住我儿子的手，并与我的儿子一起玩耍。发生了一件神奇的事，我的儿子笑了，笑得从未有过的灿烂。其实，我已经忘记了他上一次笑是什么时候！

即便我已经经历了如此美好的感受，就因为我知道中共对法轮功学员非法迫害和酷刑折磨的真相，使我感受到非常恐惧和害怕，因此我一直在选择修炼大法与不修炼之间摇摆不定，直到二零一九年三月经历了一次流产，这让我对人生从绝望到醒悟，明白了人生只不过是轮回在泥潭中的一段，我决心修炼大法，我想要从轮回中解脱出来。

那时，我被迫两次流产的痛苦记忆时时萦绕着我，晚上常常梦到我那些没有出生的孩子，他们呆在一个阴森的泛着绿光的地方，梦中很模糊，记不起具体的事件，只能感受到压抑和恐怖，而且醒来后还沈浸在那种情绪中无法自拔，我感到这是对我们两次未能保护婴儿的惩罚，我痛苦得要窒息……为了逃避现实，我每天躺在床上，沉迷于互联网，我甚至都没有气力去照顾儿子，上班前丈夫会做好饭，交代儿子照顾我，我每天没有做什么却觉得很累，身体累，心也累，觉得人生没有意义。

大法弟子得悉我的状态后，再次与我深入交谈，不厌其烦的一次又一次劝导我走入修炼，这一次，我冲破怕心，用了两天把大法书《转法轮》看完，我边看边流泪，看大法书时感受到了前所未有的舒服，祥和，心很静，在那段绝望的时间中第一次明白到了生命的意义，宇宙，人体，时空，生命，书里都写了，明白后，就知道我原来的痛苦其实是我们前世所做的结果，也就是业力轮报啊，那时我就想摆脱痛苦，不再受轮回之苦，我觉得生命的意义在于修炼，我想和师父回家。

此后，在与大法弟子接触期间，我的儿子也从沉迷于网络游戏，叛逆自闭变得阳光，开朗，对生活越来越热爱，并且对自然，科学，摄影……产生了浓厚的兴趣。儿子，也正在他人眼中成为榜样。

记得儿子沉迷网络游戏时，白天睡觉，夜里等我们睡着后，来到我们的房间偷偷的拿手机去玩，有一次，还在我的眼皮底下拿我的手机去给游戏充值，他知道我的微信付款密码，我也从来没有对自己的儿子设防，在接到银行的扣款短信时，我还以为是我的密码泄露，急忙给银行打电话冻结账号。

后来儿子神情闪烁，我才怀疑起来，我们严厉批评了他，并当面平静的把那个买给他的手机给砸坏，儿子威胁我们，不给他玩游戏就离家出走！我们没有妥协，儿子夺门而出，我们偷偷跟着他，发现他在小区的楼顶上蜷缩着。我们知道他暂时没有危险后回家了。

当晚，我对丈夫说，现在只有大法能救儿子了，经历着担心和折磨，无神论的丈夫也心力交瘁，无计可施，他是抱着试一试的心态同意儿子修炼。看得出来，虽然我得法后改变很大，但他还是很怀疑大法能对离家出走的儿子有什么用。在我们忐忑不安中，第二天早上，儿子回家了，我给他看了《转法轮》，他很感兴趣地一直看，一直看，自此以后，儿子跟着我学法，我们能感觉到儿子的怒气慢慢没有了，他开始做家务，认真学习，见到人总是礼貌的微笑，因为他总是能迁就别人，满足别人的需要，所以其他孩子总是喜欢围着他、跟他玩。自那以后他再也没有玩过网络游戏了，我们问他：“你所有的同学都玩游戏，你不会想玩吗？”儿子的回答让我惊叹不已，他说：“人生就是一张考卷，生命终结之时就要交卷给师父”，我当时又惊又喜，儿子小小年纪讲出的话是这么有智慧，他知道了生命的意义，我知道，我也不用担心他会做不好的事了，他知道不能给自己增添业力，他说他想好好修心，也想圆满随师还。

虽然他目前只是学法，还不愿意炼功，但我会好好修自己，放下对他的担心和执着，修好自己。我相信：他能做我的孩子一定是与大法有缘，他的一切由师父安排。

我的丈夫是一位无神论者，但是当他目睹我和儿子之间的变化后，他也慢慢進入大法修行。原本他的性格易怒、容易与他人发生冲突，在修炼大法后，他现在看待世界的角度和处理生活的态度是不同的，他不再沉迷于是非，也不再害怕被欺骗；因为他知道苦难是福，所以遇到魔难都可以退一步和忍让，并用大法“真，善、忍”的法理来指导自己，现在的他感到安宁与快乐，我们的家庭关系也融洽了。

我们全家都感受到大法太美好了，师父太慈悲了，大法和师父救了我们一家。

二、感受慈悲伟大的师父时时看护着弟子

得法后的经历，也让我感受到慈悲伟大的师父就在我身边时时看护着弟子！

记得我在第一次炼功的那天夜里，睡梦中，我的身体感觉到有电流流过，我醒了，感觉到我的身体美妙而难以形容！经过一段时间的修炼，困扰我很多年的妇科疾病也神奇的痊愈了。

后来，我们一家来到了澳洲，我们在国内同修的安排下直接找到了澳洲的同修，每天早晨我们可以去炼功点炼功弘法，白天发神韵小册子，参加各个大法活动，晚上参加学法小组或一家人在一起集体学法，每天可以集体交流，在集体修炼的环境中，觉得自己的修炼状态更好了。

在国内的时候，每次和同修一起交流，都要把手机放在其他房间的一个铁盒子里，还要放上音乐，听着同修讲述他们在看守所的遭遇的种种酷刑，还是会有怕心，也怕连累家人。在一段时间的学法修炼以后，我用正念想这些心都是要去掉的，来澳洲不久，就有同修让我参加一个活动，而我需要上台進行功法展示，在我上台和上台的前后，有一个人不断的对着我的脸照相，我没有把握住，顿时起了怕心，怕牵连国内的家人，这一念一发出，我就知道不好，虽然想否定它，但当时确实感到正念不足。后来，得知警察去我家找到我的妈妈，我发正念清除邪恶，可是说实话，我当时又一次没有守住心性，确实担心他们的安全。我感到自己太不悟了，大法弟子的思想也是有功能的，我为我的这么没有正念，人心这么重感到难过，所以，我首先要做的就是好好发正念，修好自己，修去怕心。

于是，我跟着同修参与了中领馆发正念和炼功，在中领馆发正念时，有一位三十多岁的男士对着我们拍照，我坚持发正念，清除控制他的背后的邪恶因素，我没有动心，我感觉到了强大的能量场，那时什么也没有想，只有对师父的感恩，我明白这是师父慈悲，给我又一个修心的机会，从此以后，虽然在参加活动也有时会有人对着我拍照，但我再也没有怕过。

我知道这就是师父说的：“修在自己，功在师父”[1]就是如此神奇，在走向无比殊胜的佛光普照的回家路上，我时时刻刻能感受到师父的慈悲看护和苦心普渡。

有一天，我乘在从中领馆回家的公交车上，到站时我突然问司机：火车站怎么走？问完后我自己都很惊讶，因为我是知道路的，我怎么会去明知故问呢？这时一位西人跟着我下车给我指路，我谢过她，并告诉她我认识路，可她却像没有听到一样坚持送我到车站，我忽然意识到，这不就是师父给我安排的救人的机会吗？于是我给她一路讲真相，讲中共活摘器官，中国没有人权，中共对法轮功的迫害，中共是个邪恶的政权等等，她说我讲的她以前都没这么听过，但她以后会去关注了解的，我们分开时她对我表示感谢。

那一刻，我感受到众生都在等着得救，我们大法弟子具有救人的使命，我也感恩师尊的慈悲点化。当我回到家门口时，先生惊奇地指着铁门说：“优昙婆罗花”！我仔细一看，果然，铁门上长着一簇洁白的优昙婆罗花。我们来悉尼不久，家门口的树上，儿子的自行车上都相继开放了优昙婆罗花，我把几片叶子保存至今，我很珍惜，因为我觉得这是师父对我的鼓励。同时我也感受到修炼的幸福和美好，心里充满了对师父的感恩。

我知道，我从大法中得到的太多太多，师父把我从这肮脏不堪的人世凡尘捞了出来，给了我第二次生命，任何语言也无法表达我对师父的感恩。看神韵时，从神韵一开演我就流泪，一直流到结束，听神韵交响乐，听明慧广播，尤其是“忆师恩”，我也会常常流泪，还有看到师父法像，觉得师父很亲很亲，又很惭愧自己不够精進，也会流泪，我知道这是明白的我的一面的表现，也让我知道我能做的只有勇猛精進，助师正法，听师父的话，做好三件事，圆满随师还。

 

最后恭录一首洪吟结束我今天的交流，以表达弟子对慈悲伟大的师尊的无限感恩，

〈缘归圣果〉

寻师几多年

一朝亲得见

得法往回修

圆满随师还

以上是我得法过程中的一点经历和个人体悟，如有不在法上之处请同修慈悲指正。

感谢师父！

谢谢同修！

注：

[1] 李洪志师父著作：《转法轮》

[2] 李洪志师父诗词: 《洪吟》〈缘归圣果〉

English Translation of the sharing:

My Experience of Obtaining the Fa and Cultivation

Greetings, great compassionate Master!

Greetings, fellow practitioners!

I am a new practitioner who has cultivated Falun Dafa for just over a year. While in China, though I kept feeling the tremendous pressure of persecution, I could not stop my yearning for Dafa, and eventually I obtained the Fa.

Today I would like to share my experience of overcoming fear, my experience of cultivation, and my gratitude for Master’s compassionate blessing.

1. My family was saved from the brink of collapse, and was blessed with happiness

I will never forget the amazing experience of meeting with Dafa disciples for the first time. It was in December 2017, and at that time, my son was somewhat autistic. He didn’t talk to anyone and sometimes said some sad things such as, “Why I was born?” “I think life is meaningless to me.” “I don’t want to live.” It was a dark and difficult time for us. A kind man suggested that we should meet the “happiest and most optimistic” family he knew. That was, a family of Falun Gong practitioners. When we met, their son immediately held my son’s hand enthusiastically and played with my son. A miraculous thing happened. My son laughed and smiled brilliantly. I had forgotten when was the last time he smiled!

However, in spite of this good experience, because I knew the CCP’s persecution and torture of Falun Gong practitioners, I was terrified. Out of fear, I was unable to start the practice. In March 2019, after an abortion, my life went from despair to awakening. I realised that this life is just a brief period in the never-ending samsara. I became determined to practice Dafa and I want to be free from samsara.

At that time, the painful memory of two forced abortions lingered around me. At night, I often dreamed of my unborn children, who were in a place with a ghastly green glow. The dreams were very vague and I cannot remember the details, all I could feel was gloom and horror. Even after I woke up, I was still surrounded by these feelings, and could not pull myself out of them. I felt that this was the punishment for our failures to protect the babies. The pain I felt was immense and suffocating. In order to escape from reality, every day I just stayed in bed, wallowing in the Internet. I didn’t even have the energy to take care of my son. Before going to work, my husband would prepare a meal and tell my son to take care of me. Every day, even though I didn’t do anything, I felt tired physically and mentally and felt that life was meaningless.

After learning of my situation, the Dafa disciple I met before had an in-depth conversation once again with me, tirelessly persuading me to step into cultivation. This time, I broke through my fear and finished reading the Dafa book Zhuan Falun in two days. While reading, I was in tears, but also felt an unprecedented level of comfort, harmony, and peace of heart. In that period of despair, I understood for the first time the meaning of life. The universe, the human body, time and space, and life were all covered in the book. I finally understood that my suffering was a result of everything I did in previous lives, a result of karmic retribution. At that time, I wanted to be free from the pain, and free from the suffering of samsara and reincarnation. I believed that the meaning of life lies in cultivation, and I wanted to return home with Master.

Since then, through contacts with Dafa disciples, my son has also transformed, from being addicted to online gaming, rebellious and autistic, to a bright and cheerful person. He came to love life more and more and has also developed keen interests in nature, science, photography, and so on. He was even becoming a role model in the eyes of others.

Before, when my son was addicted to online games, he slept during the day, and at night after we fell asleep, sneaked into our room to take our mobile phones to play games. Once, he even used my mobile phone under my nose to recharge for the game. He knew my WeChat payment password, and I never set up any protective measures against my son. When I received the text message notification from the bank of the charge, my first thought was that my password has been hacked. I hurriedly called the bank to freeze my account. I only became suspicious of my son’s flickering facial expression. We verbally disciplined him severely, and even calmly broke the mobile phone we bought for him. Our son threatened to run away from home if he was not allowed to play games. We did not compromise, and he ran out the door. We secretly followed him and found him curled up on the roof of a building. Knowing that he was not in danger, we went back home. That night, I told my husband, only Dafa could save our son. Exhausted by our troublesome son, and at wit’s end, my atheist husband agreed to give it a try. I could tell that he was not fully convinced whether Dafa can help our son, even though he had observed big changes in me after practicing Dafa. Our son came home the next morning. I showed him Zhuan Falun and let him read it. He read and read with great interest. Since then, my son has followed me to study the Fa. We noticed that his anger gradually disappeared, he started doing housework, studied earnestly, and he always smiled politely when he met people. Other children liked to play with him because he always accommodated and cared about the needs of others. He never played online games again. Once we asked him, “All your schoolmates play games, don’t you want to play?” My son’s answer surprised me greatly, he said, “Life is a piece of the examination paper. When life ends, that’s when you need to hand it into the Master.” I was very much pleasantly surprised, that my son, at such a young age, could say things with such wisdom. He understood the meaning of life, and I knew that I didn’t have to worry about him doing bad things anymore. He knows not to bring bad karma upon himself; he wanted to cultivate his mind and be able to satisfactorily return with Master.

Even though he is currently only studying the Fa and not yet willing to practice the exercises, I will do my best to cultivate myself and let go of my worries and attachments. For him to be my son, he may also be destined for Dafa. Everything is arranged by our Master.

My husband was an atheist, but after witnessing the changes between my son and me, he also gradually entered the Dafa practice. Originally, he had an irritable personality and was prone to conflict with others. After obtaining the Fa, he now has a different perspective on life and the world. He is no longer obsessed with arguing what is right and what is wrong, nor is he afraid of being cheated. He knows that suffering is a blessing and that when he encountered trouble or tribulation he was able to step back, be tolerant, and use the principles truth, compassion and forbearance to guide him. He now feels peace and happiness, and we have a harmonious relationship within our family.

My entire family can feel that Dafa is truly wonderfully beautiful and Master is truly compassionate. Dafa and our Master saved our whole family.

2. Feeling that Master is always by my side, watching over His disciples!

The experience I had after obtaining the Fa also allowed me to feel that the great and compassionate is always by my side, watching over His disciples.

I remember the night after the first time practicing the exercises, in my sleep, I felt electricity flowing through my body. When I woke up, my body felt wonderful and indescribable! After a period of cultivation, a gynecological problem that had been bothering me for many years has been completely cured.

Later, our family came to Australia. With the help of fellow practitioners in China, we were able to get in contact with practitioners in Australia. We could go to a practice point every morning to practice and propagate the Fa. We distributed Shen Yun pamphlets during the day, attended various activities, and joined a Fa study group or gather together as a family to study the Fa in the evening. We could interact in a group and share experiences every day. Under a collective cultivation environment, I felt that my state of cultivation was greatly improved. While still in China, whenever we wanted to study and share in a group, we had to place our mobile phones in a box in a different room and also put on music. I still feel terrified listening to practitioners recounting their experiences in detention centres and the various types of torture they were subjected to.

After a period of studying the Fa and cultivating, I am mindful that these attachments all need to be eliminated. Not long after arriving in Australia, a practitioner asked me to participate in a Dafa activity, where I needed to demonstrate the exercises on stage. While on stage and before and after going on stage, there was someone who kept taking photos of my face. I could not get a hold of myself and suddenly felt fearful, afraid of implicating my family in China. As soon as this thought came out, I knew it was not right, and wanted to negate it, but at that time really felt that I didn’t have enough righteous thought. Later, I found out that the police went to my home to see my mother. I used righteous thoughts to clear the evil, but to be honest, once again I could not take control of my attachments, and really worried about their safety. I felt very unenlightened. The thoughts of Dafa disciples carry energy. I felt bad about not having enough righteous thoughts and having so much human attachment. Therefore, I first needed to properly send out righteous thoughts, cultivate myself, and eliminate fear.

So, together with fellow practitioners, I participated in activities outside the Chinese consulate. While sending righteous thoughts there, there was a man in his 30s taking photos of us. I persevered in sending righteous thoughts to clear the nefarious force that’s controlling him. I didn’t sway this time and felt a strong energy field. At that time, I felt only gratitude to Master and nothing else. I knew this was Master’s compassion, giving me this opportunity to cultivate my mentality. From then on, I never felt fear again, even though there were still people who sometimes took photos of me when I participated in activities. I know that cultivating is up to ourselves, while the Gong is up to the Master. That’s the way it is. The path home is lighted by Buddha. On this exceptional path, I can constantly feel Master’s compassionate protection and divine deliverance.

One day, on the bus home from the Chinese consulate, after reaching my stop, I suddenly asked the driver the way to the train station, which surprised even myself. I knew the route, so why would I ask the question when I knew the answer? A Westerner got off the bus with me and showed me the way. I thanked her and told her that I knew how to get there, but she acted as if she didn’t hear me, and persisted in sending me to the station. I suddenly realised, isn’t this just the opportunity arranged by Master for me to save someone? So I began to tell her the truth, about CCP’s organ harvesting, the lack of human rights and the persecution of Falun Gong in China, how the CCP is an evil political power, and so on. She said she hadn’t heard much about what I told her, but she will attend more to those issues from then on. She thanked me when we parted.

I could feel that all living beings are waiting to be saved; that it is our mission as Dafa disciples to save them, and felt gratitude for Master’s compassion and lighting the way. When I arrived home, my husband, pointing to the iron gate, said with surprise, “Udumbara flower”! When I looked closer, indeed, I saw a cluster of white udumbara flowers. Not long after arriving in Sydney, udumbara flowers appeared on the trees in front of our home and on my son’s bicycle. I saved a few flowers to this day. I feel that it is encouragement from the Master and I cherish it very much, and feel happiness and wonder in cultivating. My heart is filled with gratitude to Him.

I know that I have received so much from Dafa, and that Master has given me a second chance at life by removing me from the filth. No words can express my gratitude to Master. When watching the Shen Yun show, from the start of the performance to the end, I was in tears. I also often shed tears when listening to Shen Yun Symphony Orchestra, to Minghui broadcasts, particularly Yi Shien (“Master’s Grace”). Also, when I see Master’s portrait, I feel He is very dear to me, and at the same time, shed a tear and feel ashamed that I haven’t dedicated myself enough to Dafa. I know that this is the manifestation of the understanding of my knowing side. This also let me know that the only thing I can do is to dedicate myself courageously, assist the Master to Fa rectification, listen to His words, do the three things well, and satisfactorily return with Master.

Lastly, I would like to finish my sharing with a Hongyin poem to express my boundless gratitude to the great and compassionate Master,

Destined Return for the Holy Fruition

Oh how many the years, looking for the master,

Finally the day has arrived to meet him.

Cultivate and return, the Fa now gained,

And follow your master to return, consummated.

January 23, 1996, Hongyin 1

 

The above are my personal experiences and realizations in my process of obtaining the Fa and cultivating. If there is any deviation from the Fa, I ask fellow practitioners to kindly correct me. Heshi.

 

Thank you, Master!

Thank you, Fellow practitioners!

 

 

Believing in Master and Believing in the Fa   Hong Fa in Darwin

By Darwin Western Practitioner

Greetings revered Master!

Greetings fellow practitioners.

I am from Darwin and am 69 years old. I started practicing Falun Dafa in 2002, and have been practicing continuously for 18 years. When I attend the Australian Fa conference every year, there’s a lot that I take away every time. Today, I would like to share with you how I have benefitted both physically and mentally after I obtaining the Fa under the care of Master, and how I have continuously clarified the truth in the centre of Darwin for more than ten years.

1. After obtaining the Fa, my temperament changed completely

I originally came from Turkey and I work as a Security Guard. I obtained Fa in Melbourne in 2002. From then on, I started practicing solidly.

In 2002, I heard about a group that was persecuted by the CCP. I thought, this practice must be very good if the Communist Party persecutes it. I started to search and I found an advertisement in the newspaper for free meditation classes at Flagstaff gardens in Melbourne. I spoke to a male practitioner there and I told him I wanted to learn. He said it was about “Truthfulness, Compassion and Forbearance” and I said that this is wonderful. Maybe because I had this thought, Master let me understand that Falun Gong is a very high level practice.

I started to learn the exercises right away. When I was being taught, I felt a tingling sensation in my fingers. I had previously done Yoga and lots of other practices but I never felt like this, it was so wonderful and unique. I made up my mind that I would cultivate in this practice only.

I kept coming back and I met another practitioner from Turkey who gave me the books Falun Gong and Zhuan Falun. I read the book once and then I read it 20 more times continuously.  I started to distribute flyers and attended truth clarification activities. I also read all of Master’s other teachings.

Before practicing, I was a very angry and vengeful person. I was also intolerant of others and I would often fight with explosive bursts of anger. I had a lot of bad thoughts and would act according to those thoughts. I would always complain about things, and spent my days indulging in entertainment, going to nightclubs and spending too much money.

I became very different after practicing. Master fundamentally cleared up my thought karma. I became more tolerant and I regained control over my thoughts. I would Send righteous thoughts to eliminate any interference or thought karma. Whenever bad thoughts came, I would send forth righteous thoughts. I no longer go to nightclubs and get into fights anymore.

Falun Dafa gave me values beyond those of ordinary people. I now view things on the basis of the Fa, and whether things are in accordance with Truthfulness, Compassion and Forbearance, rather than on the basis of the human world’s selfishness.

Dafa taught me that when things start to going wrong, first look inside to see whether there is anything not quite right on my part. Do I have attachments, desires, or human thoughts and notions that have caused this problems? When I found the root cause of my conflict, I would eliminate it as soon as possible.

My righteous thoughts become more and more powerful as I continuously studied the Fa. If I suffer any physical symptoms or other misfortune, I understand that it is related to paying back karma or is retribution for previous wrongdoings. Nothing is coincidental. If I recognize any interference from the old forces or the evil, I immediately send strong righteous thoughts to eliminate it.

2. Spreading the Fa in Darwin City

I moved to Darwin in 2005, and had been the only practitioner there for many years. During this period, I have experienced many ups and downs. But with Master’s blessings, I have persisted until today, and that is because I thoroughly read the Fa every day. When I am at work I can read the Fa, because the nature of my work allows it. I read all of Master’s teachings and when I am finished, I start all over again. I have learnt to memorize some sections that I find really helpful. I feel very motivated after reading Master’s Fa, so I never feel discouraged.

I have a double-sided pull-up banner which is on permanent display at the entrance of a mall in the centre of Darwin, in a bustling area of town. One side is Falun Dafa introductory information, and the other side are the Law Whell and  images of the five exercises. There are Government offices and hotels across the street, and many people can see the pull up banner. By thoroughly clarifying the truth, staff at the shopping mall is very supportive of me. I have been maintaining this Dafa stall and practice site alone for more than ten years.

I have a 3m Dafa introductory banner on my apartment balcony which has been on display for years from the second floor.  In 2018, before I went overseas I thought should I take it down before I leave, but I took the chance and left it as it was.  When I came back from holidays, the banner was intact.  I am deeply grateful to Master, this  is a miracle of Dafa.     

I consider showing the exercises to people one of the best ways to introduce Dafa. I meditate beside the pull up banner almost every day, as long as I do not have to work long shifts or other engagements.  I meditate mostly at noon because that is when it is most crowded, therefore more people can see it.

After completing a night security guard shift, in the morning I become very tired, sleepy and sometimes hungry. At these times, I do not want to meditate, but would rather stay home and sleep. However, I force myself to go to the mall to meditate. I tell myself it is not the time to slack off and indulge in comfort.  But always after completing the meditation I feel terrific and energized, and not at all sleepy or tired.  Thank you Master for your blessing.

When I do the meditation sometimes people imitate the exercise movements or sit by me and meditate for a while, then go to work.  Occasionally, they ask me to show them the exercises. After briefly mentioning the Fa and the books to read, I show them the exercises and give them some materials to read.

Many people take a photo of the Falun emblem and exercise instructions and ask me about the Falun symbol and its relation to Hitler’s swastika. Some people ask what Falun Dafa is. I mostly focus on the Fa and how practitioners benefit from Dafa,  but also discuss the books to read and exercise videos in the internet. I try not to talk from too high of a level as that may drive people away, Master mentions this.   

Occasionally, I set up Falun Dafa stalls at the local open-air markets to distribute flyers and collect signatures. I introduce Dafa to predestined people, and talk about the persecution and forced organ harvesting. I set up a Falun Dafa stall at Mindil Beach market every Sunday, because it is the biggest market in Darwin and many tourists come.

I consider Charles Darwin University a very important place to clarify the truth, because it is a leading mainstream force in society.  Every semester, I put up plenty of Falun Dafa and forced organ harvesting posters on the notice boards. I also distribute flyers and collect signatures, leaving some flyers and Minghui magazines in various places at the university.

Hospitals are also crowded and a good place to introduce Falun Dafa to society. I distribute flyers, put up posters on the public notice boards and leave Dafa materials every several months. I focus on the forced organ harvesting materials for the doctors, nurses and other staff.

3. Eliminate interference and persist in spreading the Fa

There were some people from a group of missionaries who would often try to interfere with the Falun Dafa stall. While I meditated, they removed all the flyers and my table, damaged and stole the posters, leaving them in the rubbish area. Every time, I would just retrieved the posters, clean them up and put them back in the mall.

They also tried to steal the large banner, trying to take it down with a cherry picker. I told that if they touched it, I would sue them, after that they never attempt again.

I started to send strong righteous thoughts more frequently to disintegrate the evil factors behind these people. One day, the group came again and to make trouble.  I chased one of them down and asked them what they were doing. I spoke to him calmly. I told him that we are allowed freedom of expression and human rights. I told him that I volunteer to benefit other people because I have benefitted so much from Falun Gong. They then stopped interfering.

I know that it was Master who stopped them. I enlightened that we must maintain strong righteous thoughts at all the times. This is an important time and we must keep strong and diligent because Fa Rectification is moving forward so quickly.

I went to the local Chinese community centre shortly after I moved to Darwin. I went there to distribute flyers and put magazines on every table. They watched me intently. Many Chinese people took the flyers to read. One man in charge took the flyer as well.

After I went to the centre, I got a lot of phones calls to my landline with no one on the other end of the line. They would not answer when I said hello and I know that the CCP were trying to intimidate me. So I rang the telephone company for the caller’s phone number, and I rang him back saying, “You rang me, but you didn’t say anything, can I help you? I can answer any of your questions.” He said, “That’s all right, that’s all right,” and he never called again. I never received any more intimidating calls after that.

There are many indigenous people in Darwin, and they were vandalizing things in the beginning, but have become very respectful toward me and respectful toward Dafa. Sometimes they come to sit with me and imitate me in the meditation.

4. Thanks to Master for His care

I attend the Australian Fa Hui every year, and I have only attended one overseas Fa Hui, that was the International Fa Conference in Washington DC in 2018. I saw Master and listened to Master’s teaching in person, which is still fresh in my mind. In fact, Master is always taking care of me.

Once, I suddenly got up with a very runny nose, and I was wondering what should I do during the meditation. I made up my mind – it is not my problem, as whatever happens, happens, so I just took more tissues with me. I started the exercises at the mall. Surprisingly, the runny nose stopped immediately and did not come back again after that. I enlightened that the old forces were trying to stop me from meditating, but they failed and gave up interfering with me.

At midnight one evening, my knee suddenly became badly inflamed. It was red, swollen and painful and I found it difficult to bend. This was obviously interference from the old forces. I increased my righteous thoughts to eliminate the interference.  I had always walked the 30 minute journey from home to work, and I could not walk anymore so had to take a taxi to work for 2 days.  The supervisor insisted that he send me to the hospital, and give me a couple of days off, but I declined.

As I sat for righteous thoughts, I could barely sit in half lotus as I was in so much pain. Then I decided to try putting my legs in full lotus. I disregarded the intense pain and sat in full lotus as I sent forth righteous thoughts.  The pain decreased and eventually stopped.  Surprisingly, I noticed suddenly that all the inflammation was gone, and the interference and karma eliminated.  The people at work were all surprised when they saw me walking around again like before.

“In Fa Teaching at the 2015 West Coast Fa Conference.” Master said: “Some of our practitioners are struggling with passing the tests of sickness karma. Don’t think that it’s necessarily something major [that causes that]. You might think that you haven’t done anything majorly wrong, and that you are very firm in your faith in the Fa. However, you shouldn’t treat the little issues you have like they are nothing. The evil will seize upon any gaps. Many practitioners have even passed away on account of little things; it really was due to something very minor. That’s because cultivation is something serious, and requires having no gaps. If for a long time you haven’t dealt with those things through cultivation, small as they may be, if you haven’t taken them seriously for a prolonged period of time, then it is a big issue. Many people have passed away on account of such things. The old forces wouldn’t venture to directly persecute Dafa disciples at present—none of the larger beings that assume a form would venture to do that. Then what sorts of things are doing that now? Things like worms, bugs, bacteria, and all kinds of foul things like that. Sending righteous thoughts is extremely effective in these cases! They are annihilated in large batches. But there are a lot of them, given how big this cosmos is; and the cosmos consists of many layers. So after you have wiped these things out, shortly after, before long, they might infiltrate again, and you need to eliminate them again. So you need to keep sending righteous thoughts like this, and persist with it for some time, before you will see obvious results. Don’t lose confidence just because, after feeling good following a while of sending righteous thoughts, things don’t seem to go well again. I can tell you that they are using this approach to wear you down—to whittle away at your strong sense of conviction. So you need to be alert to these things.”

By breaking through these sickness karma tests, I deeply realize the importance of keeping righteous thoughts and strengthening sending righteous thoughts at all times.

Next I would like to share my experience of Master’s care during one of my trips to spread the Fa.

One day, I ventured to a faraway suburb on the bus and I mailboxes some flyers all day and all evening, finishing the suburb of Zukkoli.  There were no buses because it was too late, but there was still one hour before the last departure from Palmerston to Darwin. I thought that I could walk to the interchange for 1 hour down the bushy country road instead.  I realized that I could not walk that distance in 1 hour as it was too far, so I started running. When I arrived at the bus interchange, I was surprised that the bus was still there with the driver was talking to a security guard, despite the bus already being a couple minutes late.

I waved my hand to the security guard who noticed me running to the bus, and he informed the driver who then unexpectedly drove off. The security guard told me he let the driver know, and he did not know why the driver suddenly left.

Although I was out of breath, I did not get angry or annoyed, and stayed calm, thinking that it was already late, so he had to leave. I asked about alternative transport options. Suddenly another bus stopped by and the driver yelled “Get on the bus, the Darwin bus is waiting for you at the next bus stop”.

It was really waiting for me, and eventually I arrived in Darwin late that night.  I enlightened that compassionate Master set a few xinxing tests for me along the way.

5. Spreading the Fa overseas

I once went back to Turkey, introducing Dafa to people in the third largest city and a few other cities with populations of approximately 500,000. This was the very first opportunity for these local people to learn about Dafa.

The first time I spread the Fa while on holidays in Turkey was in 2013. Nobody had previously introduced Dafa to people in Izmir, the third largest city in Turkey.  I felt sad for them and then compelled to introduce Dafa. I stayed in Izmir for 4 months and distributed around 40,000 flyers. On Sundays, I did the exercises at a crowded park by the sea, in front of a big cafe. If anybody was interested, I would show them the exercises.  Some people were genuinely interested, and read Zhuan Falun too. I put up posters on public notice boards and set up Dafa stalls in markets. Overall people were very receptive and friendly.

In 2018, I went to Turkey for a 3.5 month holiday, where I introduced Dafa for the first time, distributing around 16,000 flyers in some mid-sized cities that are religiously conservative. I demonstrated the exercises too. Mostly people were receptive, but some people showed a negative attitude and rejected the flyer. They would argue on the grounds of religion and I was sometimes threatened. I would handle it with compassion, focus on the health benefits, and let them know Falun Dafa was not the same as the Buddhist religion; I resolved these issues peacefully. I always keep up with sending strong righteous thoughts to purge the interferences.

I visited all businesses and I gave the flyer to the shop owners. Once, a store manager took the flyer and offered me a piece of delicious baklava, insisting, I take it as a good will gesture.

Spreading the Fa for the first time in these cities was a very exciting and joyful process, and some of those cities now have permanent exercise sites.

The above are my experiences of spreading the Fa and cultivating over the past several years. Please kindly point out anything that is not in line with the Fa.

Thank you benevolent Master!

Thank you fellow practitioners.

中文翻譯

信师信法在达尔文洪法的修炼体悟

 

文：达尔文西人大法弟子

尊敬的师父好！

各位同修大家好。

我来自达尔文，今年六十九岁。修炼大法已经十八年了。年年参加澳洲法会，每次都收获很大。在此想和大家交流一下自己得法后身心升华的体验，特别是在师尊的呵护下，坚持在达尔文市中心洪法十多年的修炼历程。

一、得法后性情全变

我来自土耳其，目前在达尔文一家公司担任保安。二零零二年在墨尔本得法，从此开始坚定实修。

二零零二年，我听说在中国有个团体被中共迫害。我想，如果遭到了中共的迫害，那这种功法一定非常好。于是我开始寻找，发现了一份报纸上的广告——在墨尔本市中心的弗拉格斯塔夫公园（Flagstaff gardens）有免费的打坐炼功点。我去了之后，找到一位负责教功的男士法轮功学员，告诉他自己想学，他说，法轮功基于“真善忍”原则，我立刻回应，这真是太好了。也许是我这一念出来后，师父让我即刻明白，法轮功是一种高层次的功法。

我立即开始学功。过程中，我的手指有刺痛感觉。当时，我已经学了很长一段时间的瑜伽以及其它很多打坐的方法，但我从来没有体验过如此强烈的感受，很奇妙，很与众不同。于是下决心学炼法轮功，再也不学其它的了。

我开始每周都去学炼，一位同样来自土耳其的同修给了我宝书《转法轮》和《法轮功》。我读了一遍《转法轮》后，立即不间断的连续读了二十多遍。从此我开始发单张并参加洪法和讲真相活动。我也系统的学习师尊在各地的讲法。

修炼前，脾气非常不好，肚量很小易怒，一点事情都会和别人发生争执或打斗，所以常常处在争斗漩涡中。而且非常容易让负面思维控制我的行为，怨天尤人，经常去夜店，沉迷于消遣活动，花了很多钱。

修炼后，我的性情完全变了。师父帮我把思想业从根本上清理了。从此变得宽容，能控制自己的思想，一有坏念头冒出来，我能立即发正念将其清除。我不再去夜店，也不再想和任何人打架了。

大法给予我超越常人的价值观。我常常检视对于事物的评判和观点是否符合法，做的事情是否符合“真善忍”，而不是基于世人的自私自利的想法。

大法教导我，当一件事向错误的方向发展的时候，首先找自己，是否是自己这边有任何不对的地方。是否自己有执着、不好的欲望、人心或者观念导致这些矛盾的发生？当我找到产生矛盾的根源后，尽可能快的清除它们。

通过不断学法，正念在不断增强。如果出现疾病或者磨难，我知道这是在偿还以前欠下的罪业。没有任何事情是偶然的。如果发现任何来自旧势力或邪恶的干扰，我立即发正念铲除。

二、达尔文市中心洪法

二零零五年我搬到达尔文，常年就我一个学员。期间经历了很多风风雨雨，在师尊的加持下，坚持到现在。我觉得最重要的原因，就是每天大量的学法。因为工作关系，我有很多时间，我就充分利用这个便利学法。我不断的重复学师尊的各地讲法，所有的著作都从头到尾通读，如此往复。有些段落都能背下来，我感到非常有帮助。从师父的法中，我受到激励，所以从来没有觉得泄气。

我有一个两面立式条幅（Pullup Banner），一天二十四小时，一周七天摆放在达尔文市中心购物中心的入口处，这是最繁华热闹的地段，一面是法轮大法简介，一面是法轮图形和五套功法的图示。在马路的对面，有很多政府的办公室和酒店，很多人都能看到这个条幅。通过讲真相，购物中心的工作人员都非常支持我。这个大法摊位和炼功点我一个人坚持了十多年。

我还有一个三米长的介绍大法的横幅，悬挂在我所住的公寓楼的二楼阳台外墙。二零一八年出国前，曾想是否应该把横幅取下来。但我还是决定不取下来。就这样如往常一样挂着。度假回来，横幅完好如初。我深深感恩师尊，这是大法的神迹啊。

我觉得展示功法是向民众介绍大法的最好方式之一。所以只有时间允许，比如在我不用加班或有突发事件的时候，我几乎每天都在横幅旁边打坐。通常都是中午最热闹的时候，所以有更多的人能看到我。

在做保安、工作了一夜后，在早上我会感到很劳累，困倦，有时候还很饿，常常想放弃打坐，直接回家休息。但我每次都强迫自己去市中心的购物商场入口打坐。我对自己说，现在没有时间懈怠或执着于安逸舒适的生活。然而，每次打坐后，我都感到非常好，浑身充满能量，不再感到困倦或劳累。感激师尊的加持。

在我打坐期间，有时人们会坐在我旁边，模仿我的动作，打一会坐，再回去上班。有时候，他们会让我教他们动作。这时我会简单介绍大法，大法的主要著作，给他们演示五套功法，最后给他们真相资料便于阅读。

在市中心购物的很多人都会对法轮图形和功法介绍的内容拍照，并询问法轮的含义以及与希特勒的万字符有什么关系，也有些人问什么是“Falun Dafa”（法轮大法）。我通常会注重介绍法理，修炼人如何受益，还有需要阅读的师尊的著作，以及如何在网上找到教功录像。我尽量避免讲的太高把人推远了，因为师尊说过不能讲太高这方面的法理。

有时，我会在当地户外集市上设立大法真相摊位，给市民发真相传单并征集反迫害的签名。向有缘的人介绍大法，反迫害真相和活摘器官的罪恶。每周，我都到明迪尔海滨（Mindil Beach）市集设立大法真相摊位，因为这里游客很多，也是达尔文最大的集市。

我认为查尔斯・达尔文大学是非常重要的地点，是主流社会的引领文化潮流的地方。每个学期，我都会在每个公告栏张贴介绍大法和讲述活摘器官真相的海报，放置足够数量的法轮功真相传单。我也会去校园发真相传单并征签。在校区的不同地方，摆放明慧特刊杂志和真相传单。

医院通常都有很多人，也是向社区介绍大法的好地方。我在各大医院发真相传单，在公告栏贴海报，每隔几个月，放置大法的资料。特别是给医生、护士和医院员工发放很多有关活摘的资料。

三、排除干扰坚持洪法

达尔文某个团体的一些传教的人，经常试图干扰大法摊位。他们在我打坐时拿走所有传单和我的桌子，破坏了海报并偷走，然后把这些物品丢弃在收集垃圾的地方，他们经常这样做。我每次都得从垃圾场旁边取回海报，将其清理干净，然后放回商场门口。

那个大的可伸缩条幅，这群人也试图偷走它。有一次，甚至开来一辆小型的起重机试图压坏条幅。我严厉的告诉他们：如果你们敢碰条幅，我就起诉你们。从此以后他们再也不试图破坏横幅了。

我开始增加发正念的次数，解体这些人背后的邪恶因素。当他们再来捣乱的时候，我追着他们中的一个问他，为什么这么做，接下来我平静的和他交谈，告诉他我们有自由表达的权利和人权，我做这些都是义务，就是希望自己受益后也能让其他更多的人受益。从此以后，他们再也不来干扰了。

我知道是师尊阻止了他们。

同时，我悟到，我们必须随时都保持强大的正念，并精進实修不怠，因为师尊正法正在突飞猛進的推進着。

我搬到达尔文后不久，曾去当地的华人社团去洪法，发单张，给屋内每个桌子放一份杂志，很多人一直注视着我，很多华人都拿传单来读，该社团的一个负责人也接受了单张。

但随后我就接到很多对方不讲话的来电，我说“你好”，对方也不说话。我知道这是中共在背后想恐吓我。于是我给电话公司打电话，要到了对方的号码，我打回去，告诉对方：“你给我打电话，但是却不说话，我能帮你什么吗？我可以回答你的任何问题。”对方说：“没事、没事。”之后，他没有再来的话。我也再没有收到此类骚扰电话。

本地有许多澳洲原住民，他们一开始也试图捣乱，但日子长了，他们对大法非常敬畏，对我也非常尊敬，有时候，他们会坐在我旁边，模仿我的动作和我一起打坐。

四、感恩师尊呵护

我每年都参加澳洲法会，只参加过一次海外的法会，就是二零一八年华盛顿DC的国际法会，见到了师尊，亲耳聆听师尊讲法，记忆犹新。其实，师父随时都在呵护着弟子。

有一次，我忽然开始流鼻涕，非常严重。我很犹豫打坐的时候怎么办。我横下心，流就流吧，这不是我有问题，所以我准备了很多面巾纸随身带着。当我开始在购物中心入口炼功时，奇迹般的，鼻涕马上就不流了。而且之后也再没有流。我悟到，旧势力试图阻止我打坐，但他们失败了。最后放弃干扰我。

有一天半夜，我的膝盖突然发炎，看起来发红、肿痛，不能自如的弯曲。这显然是旧势力的干扰。因此，我增加了发正念的时间以清除干扰。我通常是走路从家里步行三十分钟去上班，当天我走不动，不得不打车去上班，连续两天之后，我的主管坚持要送我去医院，并给我几天病假让我休息，但我拒绝了。

我开始发正念，因为剧烈的疼痛导致我无法单盘。然后我想，也许双盘能行，我忍住剧烈的疼痛把双盘盘上，然后发出非常强大的正念。这时，疼痛开始减轻并停止。是真令人惊喜，我注意到炎症突然消失了，干扰和业力全部消除了。当同事们突然看到我又像以前一样走来走去的时候，都感到非常惊讶。

师尊在讲法中开示：“我们有些学员在病业关上走不过来。你不要往大处想。你说我没什么大错误啊，对法很坚定啊。可是哪，你不要把那些小事不当回事。邪恶会钻空子的，很多学员因为小事甚至于走了，也真都是因为非常小的事。因为修炼是严肃的，是无漏的，你在那些事情长期都没修过，虽然小，你长期都没重视过，那就是事了，所以很多人是因为这个走的。现在迫害大法弟子的，旧势力不敢直接干，那些个有形的大的生命都不敢干。现在干的都是什么东西啊？都是虫子之类的，细菌乱七八糟，都是这些东西。发正念是非常管用的！一灭成片成片的就灭掉了，可是它很多，宇宙多大啊，这个东西，而且宇宙的层次很多，你灭完了，不一会，时间不长，它又渗透过来，它又来，你再灭。就是不断的这样发正念，要坚持一段时间，才能够明显见效。不要觉的发完正念了，感觉好一阵，又不行了，你就失去信心了。我告诉你，它们就是用这个办法在耗你，耗你的坚定信念，大家要注意这些事。”[1]

通过几次闯病业关，我深切体会到时刻保持正念和加强发正念的重要。

下面交流一个洪法过程中师尊呵护的经历。

有一次，我做公交大巴去了很远的镇子往居民家中的信箱投真相传单。我发了整整一个白天和傍晚，直到发完一个名叫祖科利（Zukkoli）的小镇。因为太晚已经没有公交车了，但距离从中转站帕默斯顿（Palmerston）到达尔文的最后一班的时间还有一小时。我觉得我能在一小时内通过这个灌木丛中的小路从小镇走到中转站。但开始走起来之后我就意识到，一个小时不可能到达，距离太远了。于是我开始跑，当我跑到中转站的时候，看到最后一趟大巴的司机正在和保安聊天，当时大巴已经晚点几分钟了。我向保安挥手，他也看到我正向大巴跑过来，保安向司机示意有乘客赶来，但大巴径直开走了。后来保安告诉我，他已经通知了司机，但他也不清楚为什么司机不理睬他突然就开走了。

虽然气喘嘘嘘，但我当时没有生气，保持平静，我想本来就晚了，所以司机才离开了。于是我开始询问其它的返程交通。突然，另外一辆大巴停在我面前，司机对我喊：“快上车，去达尔文的大巴在下一站等你呢。”的确有一辆去达尔文的大巴在等我，于是当晚我顺利回到了达尔文。

我悟到，慈悲的师尊在路途上给我设了几道心性关。

五、海外洪法

我曾经回到土耳其，在土耳其第三大城市以及几个五十万人口的城市中洪法，这也是当地民众第一次听闻大法。

首次利用假期在土耳其洪法，是二零一三年。之前，还从没有当地同修在这个土耳其第三大城市伊兹密尔（Izmir）洪法。我感到很失望也觉得很急迫。我在伊兹密尔住了四个月，发了近四万张法轮功单张。在周日，我在一个海边的热闹公园的大型咖啡店前炼功。遇到感兴趣的人，我就教功。的确有些真正感兴趣的人阅读了《转法轮》。我把海报贴在公告栏，在集市上设立大法摊位。总的来说人们都很接受，对我很友好。

二零一八年，我在土耳其度假三个半月，在几个万人口、有宗教传统的城市第一次介绍大法，发了大约一万六千张法轮功传单，也展示功法。大多数民众都能接受认可，但也有很抵触的，拒绝接受单张，还以宗教的理论和我辩论，有时还威胁我。面对这种情况，我每次都是以慈悲应对，着重讲述法轮功祛病健身的效果，而不涉及佛家或宗教的内容，问题都能和平解决。同时我也持续发出强大的正念，清除干扰。

期间我挨家挨户访问商家，给店主送单张。有一次一家店的老板坚持要给我一块美味的土耳其传统糕点巴卡拉（baklava），并坚持我收下，已表达良好意愿。

在这些城市首次洪法，是非常激动和开心的经历。现在其中有些城市已经建立了永久的炼功点。

以上是我多年洪法和修炼的体悟，不当之处请同修慈悲指正。

谢谢慈悲伟大的师尊！

谢谢同修。

注：

[1] 李洪志师父著作：《二零一五年美国西部法会讲法》

近期學法修心的修煉心得體會
文：墨爾本青年大法弟子

尊敬的師父好！
各位同修好。
我想交流一下近期學法修心的修煉心得體會。

一，堅持早上學法突破安逸心
今年五月的一天，墨爾本年輕同修建立了一個群，有早晚兩個時間段讓年輕同修一起學法。我選擇了早上。我以前是起床苦難戶，早起對我顯然簡直是不可能的。睡到自然醒不到發正念時間不起床也是經常的事，我總是給自己找各種藉口安慰自己。早上起不來，晚上學法也像走形式一樣，很難做到每次學法都入心，而且經常經常著著學著就困了，但是拿起手機馬上就精神了。我知道這是乾擾。看到同修說早上在網上可以一起學法，我就參加了，一是想突破一下懶惰的困魔干擾，二是覺得時間非常寶貴我不想在睡眠上花那麼多時間，三是覺得自己應該更精進才行，總是這麼拖拖拉拉的什麼時候才能提高。

在堅持了兩天后我覺得早起的感覺非常好，讀法時頭腦非常清醒，師父講的每個字我都能認出認真真的學進去。協調同修A說，她們每週一至週五有學法，週末沒有，可以自己學。我心思這挺好，週末還能偷偷睡個個自然醒。後來同修B建議說，由周一至週五改為一周七天都是早上6:30學法，問有人可以配合嗎？我咬咬牙說我可以。這一咬牙還真就沒想那麼多，只是覺得沒人配合同修B，她自己在上面咋學呀，整體也就散掉了。顯示這樣也同修B堅持了一周七天的清晨學法。過後自己都感覺不可思議。

有天週末，同修B說早上有事不能和我一起學法了。壞思想告訴我說：你睡覺吧，現在時間還早呢，今天是周末你就放鬆放鬆自己吧，每天起來那麼早多辛苦啊。真我說：你的鬧錶都響了怎麼能再接著睡覺呢，同修不上來學法你也不學法了，你是給她修的嗎？想到這我馬上做起來洗漱，心裡在一個求職父，可能出現一個奇蹟麼？使一個同修上來和我一起學法嗎？打開電腦一看，已經有一位同修C在上面等著我了。C從未在早上和我門一起學過法。此時我默默在心裡說“謝謝師父！”我相信只要自己堅定學法，一切都可以改變。

我是新學者，​​我感覺自己學法學得太少，如果能有更多時間學習新經文就更好了。我把我的想法和家人同修講了，家人同修幫我出主意說，每天晚上八點發完正念後就開始學法煉功直到凌晨兩點發完正念再睡覺，這樣就一步到位全都做好。我聽後簡直不能接受，我說每天讓我睡四個小時咋想的？我可做不到。但是過後想想，現在很多老同修都是睡覺時間很少，人家也那麼精神，我這麼年輕咋做不到呢？想到這我又和另一位家人同修溝通，她說可以陪我一起學習師父新經文，但是我算來算去時間還是不夠用。我決定再突破一下，從自己的睡眠時間裡擠出一個小時來。這樣就是5:20起床先學一個小時新經文，然後再學習《轉法輪》，這樣我的一天學法時間就有保證了。我督促自己一定要堅持，說到做到，不能鬆懈，去掉懶惰的魔性。我很知足能有同修陪我一起堅持下去，這對我自己來說算是很大的突破。

隨著師長看管我更嚴格了，經常給我安排好多心性上的考驗。因為我愛發脾氣，所以記得最深刻的一段師父講法就是：
“經常你的心總是那麼慈祥慈悲的，突然出現問題的時候，你有個緩衝餘地，思考餘地。心裡老想和別人爭，鬥來鬥去的，我說一遇到問題你就得跟人家幹起來，保證是這樣的。”
沒修煉之前我是冷冰冰的，高傲和瞧不起人的心總是難以掩飾，別人多看我一會，我就能說你瞅啥？帶著隨時罵人打仗的架勢。這種不好的觀念帶著不是一天兩天了，導致我一不微笑，別人就覺得我很不友善，其實我就是外冷內熱。但是既然選擇了修煉，要做個修煉的人，那我就得按著師父的要求去做。我要嘗試做好，能承受的不好東西和物質我就都要改掉。[1]

二，博士山（Box Hill）區真相點風波
今年六月二十八號那天，博士山（Box Hill）區真相點在大白天眾目睽睽之下，被惡人拿刀把懸掛的真相橫幅給劃下偷走丟掉。我們小組學法後大家交流了此事，我心裡非常難過，覺得那麼大的華人區那個時間段就只能放置老年同修在那裡守護著，自己又是年輕人也會開車，路途並不遠，卻除了博士山集體活動外，從來沒想到週末主動去那裡講真相。想到這裡發現既難過又內疚，感覺愧對師父和大法。

我深挖自己的內心，發現一個個微小的執著心，其中尤為明顯的一顆心是“怕心”。認為華人區那麼多華人，自己就在附近上班，會不會有很多人認識自己；覺得不好意思，開不了口，邁不開腿，不能接受別人對自己的異樣眼光看待；自己的安逸心還在隱隱作祟，覺得自己又不是庇護身份來的澳洲，為啥非要自己走那些想拿庇護身份的人有的都沒走出去呢？這種不平衡的心致使自己已經忘記了這是嚴肅的佛法修煉，誰修煉誰得功，難道進行的一切是給別人修的嗎？自己問自己，難道慈悲的佛會有這種不平衡的心嗎？甚至還怕有中共特務給自己拍攝，以後不能回中國？把師父講義的有關法當做耳旁風，而沒有想到自己是個修煉人。

師父在法中告誡我們說：“師父從另外一個方面講啊，國外論文試圖不要去中國大陸，因為揭露邪惡需要你。有很多人過去問我，在提條子中也在寫：老師，我們為什麼在美國得法？為什麼在國外得法？實際上現在不就明白了嗎？如果沒有你們在這裡做這樣的事情，那在正法期間的這一切是不是就不完整？的，這就是為什麼為什麼在國外得法。如果你們都回國了，正法，揭露邪惡，減少大陸書籍的迫害一事誰做？研究者了不起，真的了不起！你們盡力的做了你們應該做的。無論是在國內也好，在國外也好，表現出來的都是一樣，都存在走出來，走不出來，對正法這件事情用的心大小，存在著同樣的差異，只是環境上不一樣。” [2 ]

從博士山區真相點風波上，我看到自己有那麼多怕心，怕這，怕那的，為私的心多強啊。帶著什麼心都修不成。師父要我們修成無私無我，先他後我的正覺。而現在的我滿腦袋裝的都是自己的得與失，而忘記了我們的使命是來救人的。現在的每一分每一秒都是師父在承受著巨人難，讓大法弟子建立自己的威德，多救人而延續出來的，而自己還想在常人中過常人的舒適生活，追求物質，多存點錢咋樣咋樣的，美其名曰：就是常人社會。其實就是自己給自己找的藉口。我們就是想修好自己返本歸真和師父回家，才來到這個大染缸中來的呀？怎麼能還不突破現有的修煉環境，而為自己不能夠精進找藉口找原因呢？

精進的時候總是喜歡看明慧網，覺得大陸同修在講真相環境那麼惡劣的條件下還能走出去認真做好三件事，當自己鬆懈下來後就不願再看明慧網了，覺得和對比的澳大利亞的安逸生活，吃的好，睡的好，空氣好，環境好，真是舒服的不得了，所以長期在這種舒服當中就就很容易放鬆自己。

每次學法煉功後像完成任務一樣，如果做好一點大法的工作就感覺自己也參與了救人啊，給自己找這種勉強的踏實的心，而不是覺得自己做的救人工作根本就是少之又少，根本不夠，離師父的要求相差甚遠，更是不能和大陸的同修對比。

想到這，我為我的自私懦弱而感到羞愧，說白了我一直了自己應該提高了，自己有這個願望師父就會幫我把不好的物質拿下去，我感覺自己的頭腦非常清醒，我知道我要做什麼，我要走出去，即使我再忙，我也要抽出時間去真相點證實大法，真相點就是救人的第一線，每天人來人往那麼多人，我不去弘法講真相還是修煉人麼？我下定決心這麼去做。不管常人給我多少白眼，不管他們是誰，我都做好了準備去面對，我就是要修善，用真正的善念去救人，讓常人看見法輪功學者美好的一面。

想到就要去做，那天是周六和年輕同修約在真相點發完正念後我們一起煉功，當天下起了小雨天氣微冷，我們互相提醒多穿衣物注意保暖，可是我們在煉功整個過程中能量場非常強，全身都熱熱的，一點沒有感覺到冷。也許是年輕煉功的關係，停下腳步看我們煉功的常人很多，這種效果很好，讓眾生知道很多年輕人也在煉法輪功。

好景不常，經歷墨爾本的疫情加重升級我們的限制越來越多，不能再去真相點了，只能在家附近五公里範圍活動，這也證明我們的機會和時間很有限，有時候不是自己想做就有機會做的。正在這時我的國內親人接連出事，我可以我應該給他們打電話講真相告訴他們九字真言等等。
修煉差不多三年的時間裡我除了和父親講了大法真相外並沒有和太多家人聊過，很可惜我和父親聊了好幾年的真相可他依然一時明白，一時糊塗。中共在中國的宣傳真的讓人難以相信清醒，我能理解他，但是我自己想不明白為什麼他對大法的認識還是對準的，這讓我很難過，我為我自己沒有善心沒有耐心沒有慈悲心難過，為爸爸不能明白大法好，大法是被冤枉的，中共才是邪惡的，為他最後的選擇可怕下場而造成。於是，在我們通電話時，我帶著急躁的心，話說的很直白明了，因為我從來都沒有那麼直白明了的告訴父親大法的真相，父親忍受不住掛斷了電話。
這時正好到了發正念的時間，我靜下心來發正正念，結束後我看了父親發來的信息，他勸我別生氣，說他現在想不明白，也許以後會想明白，他知道我是為了他好，這時我的內心非常平靜，我簡單的回復了是我沒有做好，如果我自己做好的話一切都會改變。這時我感到前所未有的平靜，我突然特別想學法，就從師父的最新經文開始學，到了整點就發正念清除乾擾，然後接著學新經文，再發正念，就這樣循環著，忽然間我的慈悲心出來了，我覺得這是師父在鼓勵我，我以前從來都不知道慈悲心和情的區別。

師父在講法中開示：“但是沒有了人情，不等於不愛護別人。他有更高的東西，叫作慈悲，是更高尚，更廣大，更美好的。情是一個三界內的因素。” [3]

第二天，我和父親又通了電話，這次我把真相徹底的和父親講清楚了，他也同意我向其他家人講真相了，並說他會配合我一起說。並要常念九字真言“法輪大法好，真善忍好”。

通過這件事情師父讓我體會到了什麼才是真正的慈悲心。就在當天我在回复臉書上的講真相留言中，我都是保持著非常平穩的心，真的發自內心的平靜祥和給對方講真相，讓他們看清中共邪惡本質。沒想到，從對方最初的對話來看身份明顯就是自乾五或者是小粉紅，結果在最後的交流中，對方居然誇讚，說我才是真再一次體會到了多學法多發正念的力量。感謝師父讓我第一次真正體會到了慈悲心是某種的感覺。

師父早就開示過：“大法弟子存在重大的責任，不能只是個人圓滿，必須承擔救度世人，救度眾生的使命，這是歷史上從來沒有的。” [4]
結語：

隨著對師父的法理有了進一步的認識後我深感時間的緊迫，現在全球都出現了反共浪潮，很多世人明白真相，但是很多華人還是不能夠真正認清邪黨的本質，甚至有很多華人對法輪功的偏見還停留在邪黨宣傳下的謊言中，而不能真正的了解大法接受大法，這在未來選擇的時候是很危險的。

所以我們年輕大法弟子就要用我們的行動來證實大法，走出來，真正走到講真相的第一線-真相點，去煉功，弘法，發正念，讓世人看見我們澳洲還有很多年輕大法弟子，不是只有老年人才修煉，還是真正的任何人都可以修煉，讓更多有緣人走入大法中來。這是師父想要的，如果我們大法弟子都不去珍惜意識到真相點，覺得可有可無和自己沒關係，那不就是舊勢力想要的嗎？我深知我們得了宇宙大法，師父給了我們永生，無限榮耀！對比這些，我們應該走好修煉的路，講清真相，弘揚大法，做的更好！

層次有限，不當近似請同修慈悲指證。
感謝師父！
謝謝同修！

注：
[1]李洪志師父著作：《轉法輪》
[2]李洪志師父著作：《導航》 〈北美大湖區法會講法〉
[3]李洪志師父著作：《澳大利亞法會講法》
[4]李洪志師父著作：《各地講法十》 〈在明慧網十週年法會上講法

=====================

English translation of the sharing:

Experience Sharing of My Recent Fa Study and Cultivation

By Melbourne Practitioner

Greetings Master!

Greetings Fellow Practitioners!

I’d like to share my recent cultivation experience with you.

1. Getting Up Early to Study the Fa and Cultivating Solidly

The young Dafa practitioners in Melbourne set up a Fa study group on Sonant in May this year. There were two time slots for Fa study, one in the morning and one in the evening. I joined the morning group. I used to get up late. It was unimaginable that I could get up so early. I normally slept until I woke up naturally before morning FZN time. I used all sorts of excuses for my laziness. Though I got up late, I was not focused when studying the Fa in the evening and often dozed off. To me Fa study was just a formality. But as soon as I picked up my mobile phone, I became high spirited. I knew it was interference.

The reason I joined the group Fa study on Sonant was that I firstly wanted to break through my laziness and the interference of sleepiness; secondly, I didn’t want to waste my precious time anymore; and thirdly, I felt I should become more diligent in cultivation. How could I improve myself if I stayed in my current cultivation state?

I felt very good after I got up early for two days. My mind was clear as I was reading the Fa. I absorbed every word. One coordinator said that the Fa study session only ran from Monday to Friday and there was no sonant Fa study during the weekends. I was very happy to learn this because I could sleep in and relax on the weekend. But one practitioner suggested that Fa study be run 7 days a week starting at 6.30am. She asked if anyone would like to join. I put up my hand reluctantly thinking that she could not manage it if nobody else studied the Fa with her and that we needed to form one body. Even though I put up my hand up out due to show off mentality or other attachments, I had to put it into action. So I got up early to study the Fa with her. I continued for 7 days. It was surreal for myself as I had never achieved it before.

One weekend the practitioner said that she was not able to study the Fa with me because she had to do something else. The bad thoughts in my mind said to me, “You’d better have a good sleep. It is still early. It is the weekend so you can relax. It is too hard to get up early every day.” But my true self said to me, “Your alarm has rung. You should not stay in bed any longer. If you stop Fa study when the other practitioner is not with you, are you cultivating for her?” I got up as soon as I had this conversation in my mind. I asked Master to show me a miracle in my heart. “Master can you please arrange one practitioner to study the Fa with me?” I switched on my computer and saw one practitioner was already there. She hadn’t joined our Fa study group before. I thanked Master in my heart. I realised that as long as I was determined, everything could change.

I was a new practitioner. I didn’t study the Fa a lot. I wish I could have more time studying Master’s new articles. I shared my thoughts with a fellow practitioner in my family. She suggested that I start practising the exercises and studying the Fa after FZN at 8pm, and not go to bed until finishing FZN at 2am. the next morning. Fa study and exercise all in one go. However her suggestion was totally unacceptable to me. Only sleeping 4 hours a day? Impossible. But on a second thought, many veteran practitioners sleep a few hours every day but they are very energetic. I was still young. Why couldn’t I do it? I shared with another practitioner family member. She said that she could study Master’s new articles with me. I calculated my time and found that I was short of one hour. I decided to make another breakthrough to sleep one hour less. So I got up at 5.20am to study the new articles for one hour before I studied Zhuan Falun. This way my time for studying the Fa was guaranteed. I encouraged myself to persevere and do as I had promised. I should not become relaxed and should let go of laziness. I was fortunate that the practitioner continued studying the Fa with me. It was a huge breakthrough for myself.

As I spent more time studying the Fa with a focused mind, Master’s Fa was in my mind even as I was walking. I felt that Master looked after me more strictly. Master arranged a lot of xinxing tests for me so that I could improve. Because I easily lost my temper, I specifically memorised this paragraph of Fa:

“If you always maintain a heart of benevolence and compassion, when a problem arises suddenly, you will have a buffer and room to think. If you always think about competing with others and fighting over this or that, I would say that you will start a fight with others whenever there is a problem—this is guaranteed.” (Lecture Four, Zhuan Falun)

Before I practised Falun Dafa, I looked cold, arrogant and looked down upon others. If other people looked at me for a bit too long, I would shout at them and was ready to curse them and fight back. I had such mentality for a long time. Other people would say I was not friendly when they didn’t see me smile. Since I practise Falun Dafa and become a Dafa practitioner, I must comply with the requirements of Dafa. I must try my best to do better and let go of any bad habits and remove the bad substances around me.

2. Incident at the Box Hill Truth Clarification Site

On 28 June this year, a man cut our banner with a knife and threw it into a toilet at the Box Hill Shopping Centre during the day with so many people still around. The practitioners at our Fa study group shared their thoughts on this incident. I felt sad because only two elderly practitioners were at the site. Box Hill is a large suburb where lots of Chinese people reside. I am young and can drive. Box Hill is not far from my house. I hadn’t been to the site to clarify the truth to people, except for attending a few larger-scale Falun Dafa activities there. I felt guilty and sad because I was not worthy of being Master’s disciple and a Dafa practitioner.

I looked within and found many attachments. The most obvious one was the attachment of fear. I work near the shopping centre and many Chinese people are there. I was afraid that people might know me. I was afraid of losing face. So I was not willing to clarify the truth to people there. I was afraid that people would treat me differently. In addition, my attachment to comfort was still playing a role. Why should I go to the frontline to clarify the truth to people face-to-face since I didn’t come to Australia through a protection visa? Because of my unbalanced heart, I almost forgot that I was cultivating the Buddha’s law and whoever practises attains the Gong. Did I cultivate for other people? I asked myself if a compassionate Buddha would have this unbalanced heart. I was even afraid of my photos being taken by a CCP agent and would therefore be unable to go back to China for travel and to have fun there. I didn’t take Master’s words seriously and didn’t regard myself as a practitioner.

Master said: “But, speaking from another perspective, Master would like to tell you that overseas students should try not to go to Mainland China, because you are needed in exposing the evil. Many people used to ask me this, and they also wrote it in their question slips to me: “Teacher, why are we obtaining the Fa in the U.S.? Why are we obtaining the Fa outside of China?” Now it’s clear to you, right? Without you doing these things here, wouldn’t these things be incomplete during the Fa-rectification period? You should just do well over here with what you’re supposed to do. This is why you obtained the Fa outside of China. If all of you were to go back to China, who’d be doing things to rectify the Fa, to expose the evil, and to reduce the persecution of students in Mainland China? Our students are remarkable—truly remarkable! You’ve tried your best to do what you’re supposed to do. Whether you’re in China or outside of China, how you perform is the same; there’s the same difference in whether you step forward or aren’t able to step forward, and in how much you put your heart into this matter of Fa-rectification. It’s only that the environments are different.” (“Teaching the Fa at the Great Lakes Fa Conference in North America”, Guiding the Voyage)

From the incident at the Box Hill truth clarification site, I found that I had a lot of fear and was selfish. I would not complete my cultivation if I still had these attachments. Master requires us to be selfless and consider other people first. My mind was instead full of personal interests and I forgot that my mission was to save sentient beings. Every minute we have today is extended by Master who bears huge sufferings for us so that we Dafa disciples can establish our mighty virtue in saving more sentient beings. But I myself still wanted to live a comfortable life, pursue material things and save more money. I had the excuse of “complying with the ordinary society” for doing these. Didn’t we come down to this world to cultivate ourselves well, and return to our original, true self and return to our true home with Master? Why did I find excuses for myself for not cultivating diligently or breaking through the current status quo?

When I was in a good cultivation state, I liked to read articles on the Minghui website. Despite the harsh environment, the practitioners in China still step out doing the three things well. When I was not diligent in cultivation and became lax, I didn’t want to read sharing articles on Minghui because I would feel ashamed of myself that I lagged far behind other practitioners. I live a comfortable life in Australia. I eat well and sleep well. The air quality is good and the environment is good here. It is indeed very comfortable. It is so easy to become lax in this comfortable environment.

Fa study and exercises became my daily routine. I was satisfied with the bit of Dafa work I was doing thinking that I was involved in saving sentient beings so I would not feel guilty. Actually I didn’t do much Dafa work and was far behind the requirements that a Dafa practitioner should meet. In no way I was comparable to practitioners in China.

I was ashamed of myself for being selfish and weak. I had to improve myself. Master helped remove bad substances for me once I had the wish to elevate. My mind became clear and I knew what I should do. I must step out to validate the Fa at the truth clarification site even though I was very busy at times. That was the frontline for saving sentient beings. Many people pass our site every day. If I didn’t step out to clarify the truth and let people know about Dafa, could I be called a practitioner? My mind was determined. No matter how people treated me or whoever they were, I was ready to face them. I would be kind and save them with true compassion and let people witness the goodness of Falun Dafa practitioners.

I put my thoughts into action. I would join other young practitioners during the coming weekend to FZN and practise the exercises at the Truth Clarification site in Box Hill. We reminded each other to wear warm clothes as it was a bit cold and drizzling in the morning. While practising the exercises, I felt the strong energy field at the site. I was warm and didn’t feel cold at all. Maybe because we were young, many people stopped to watch us do the exercises. Obviously we achieved good results. People learned that many young people practise Falun Dafa.

But this situation didn’t last long. With the escalation of the pandemic, there were more and more restrictions put in place. We couldn’t go to the Truth Clarification site and couldn’t travel more than 5km from our home. This also showed us that our opportunities and time were diminishing. Sometimes we would not have the opportunity even if we wanted to do something. At that time, my relatives back in China had a lot of troubles. I realised that I should clarify the truth to them and let them know the nine magic words.

Except for my father, I hadn’t yet told my other family members and relatives the facts about Falun Dafa, though I had practised Falun Dafa for 3 years. I clarified the truth to my father for a few years. But he still didn’t quite get it. Sometimes he understood but sometimes he was still confused. I could understand him because in China the propaganda was so overwhelming that people could hardly become clear-headed. I couldn’t understand why he still had a negative view about Dafa. I felt sorry for him. I felt sad for myself because I didn’t have patience and compassion. I was worried about my father because he would be in a dangerous position as he still didn’t recognise that Falun Dafa is Good, Dafa has been wronged and the CCP is evil. When I talked to him over the phone, I told him the truth frankly and directly in a way I never did before because I worried about him and felt there were no time left to be wasted. He couldn’t accept it and hang up.

It happened to be the time to FZN. I calmed down and sent forth righteous thoughts. I saw my father’s messages after I finished FZN. He asked me not to get angry with him. He couldn’t understand now but he might understand later on. He knew that I did this for his benefit. I was very calm and replied to him that I didn’t do well and if I did well, everything would change. I felt I was unprecedentedly calm. I wanted to study the Fa very much at that moment. I studied Master’s new articles and sent righteous thoughts around the clock to clear the interference. Then I studied the Fa again and then more FZN. I continued this cycle. All of a sudden I found my compassion came out. I knew Master was encouraging me. I had never known what compassion was like and its relationship to emotion.

Master said: “But not having human emotion doesn’t equate to not caring for and protecting others. They possess something higher, called compassion (cibei), which is nobler, broader, and more wonderful. Emotion is an element within the Three Realms.” (Teaching the Fa at the Fa Conference in Australia)

The next day I called my father again and clarified the truth to him thoroughly. He agreed that I could clarify the truth to other family members. He said that he would cooperate with me when clarifying the truth. He now repeats “Falun Dafa is Good” and “Truthfulness-Compassion-Forbearance is Good”.

Through this incident, Master let me experience what real compassion was. When I replied to the messages people left on my facebook, I was very calm and clarified the truth to them peacefully and kindly so that they could see the evil nature of the CCP. One person was hostile to me at the beginning. He ended up saying that I indeed love China and was a real patriot. Again I witnessed the power of studying the Fa and sending righteous thoughts. Thank you Master for letting me experience what compassion is.

Master said:“Dafa disciples have a tremendous responsibility: more than just one’s own Consummation, each must shoulder the mission of saving the world’s people, the sentient beings. Never in history has that been the case.” (“Fa Teaching Given at the Fa Conference Marking the Tenth Anniversary of Minghui’s Founding”, Collected Fa Teachings, Vol. X)

Final Words

As I understand the Fa more, I feel the urgency of time. Now the wave of anti-communism has been formed. Many people know the truth. But many Chinese people are yet to know the evil nature of the CCP. Many Chinese people still believe the lies the CCP tell about Falun Dafa and don’t know the truth of Falun Dafa. They have a dangerous future.

So our young practitioners must validate the Fa with our actions. We must step out and clarify the truth to people on the frontline. We go to the Truth Clarification sites to practise the exercises, send forth righteous thoughts and spread Falun Dafa. People then will know that there are many young practitioners and not just elderly people that practise Falun Dafa. Everybody can practice. We shall let more predestined people come to practise Falun Dafa. This is what Master wants. If practitioners don’t treasure the Truth Clarification sites and don’t understand the importance of them, or feel they want nothing to do with them, this is the old forces arrangement. We have obtained the cosmos’ great law. Master has given us an eternal life. What a great honour! To be worthy of these, we must walk our cultivation path well, clarify the truth to people, spread Falun Dafa and do much better.

This is my limited understanding. Please kindly point out anything inappropriate.

Thanks Master！

Thank you Fellow practitioners.

 

心里怀着“真善忍”

文：墨尔本大法小弟子

 

尊敬的师父好!

同修们好。

我今年七岁，上小学一年级。

我的学校是教会学校。我刚转到新学校，还没有好朋友。有一次课间活动，我认识了一个比我大两岁的三年级的姐姐愿和我做朋友。我每次下课都和她一起说话、一起玩。有一次下课我去找她，可是她说今天不想和我一起玩了。我知道这是师父考我心性呢。我就忍住，不觉得伤心。我也要替她想想，她也想和她的朋友一起玩。

我们班里有一个女孩，她总是喜欢很厉害的让别人按她说的话去做。我一看到她就躲开，我就想她很厉害，想离她远点。 后来我告诉妈妈那件事了。有一天妈妈给我说“观念”，不要一看到她就想“她厉害”。 后来我就把这个想法去掉。那个女孩再见到我 也不那么厉害了。

我心里一直怀着“真善忍”，我心里不舒服的时候就想，我为什么不舒服。

不去学校在家里上课的时候，爸爸帮我们建了一个可以爬上去的小木屋，还有滑梯。我和妹妹都特别高兴。刚建好了我们就往上爬。我往上爬的时候，妹妹拉了我胳膊。

我胳膊摔了一下还疼着，妹妹拉了一下更疼了。我就给妈妈说了。妈妈问我，我哪里做错了。我就想，我心里为什么不舒服。妹妹为什么拉我胳膊。 我想起来刚才爬的时候，我们争着往上爬，我先拽了妹妹。是因为我没做到善。我脑子里不好的想法，我要把它去掉。首先要想到别人、为别人好。

我以前的学校有”show and tell”，就是从家里拿一个喜欢的东西带到学校，给大家说这是什么东西，为什么选这个东西，有什么特别的地方。妈妈就拿了神韵的单张，问我要不要给同学讲神韵演出。我就很高兴说“我要”。我知道我是过来救人的。我在家里练习怎么给同学讲清楚。我还带上了我在看神韵那里拍的照片。我给同学们说，我每年都去看，已经看了三次了。我讲完了我老师就问神韵在哪里演，我告诉她是在市里的剧院。我的同学也问，他也可以去看神韵吗，我说可以。

我特别喜欢参加在市里的大游行。每一次游行的时候，我都感觉像踩在云彩上一样。我穿着古代的衣服，拿着“真、善、忍”的牌子，我想让人们都看到“真、善、忍”的牌子，看到真相。

瘟疫开始以后，有一次老师在班里讲瘟疫的事情。老师说瘟疫是什么东西，还给我们看了图片。老师说没有人知道瘟疫是从哪里来的。我就举手了，老师问我想说什么，我说瘟疫是中国共产党导致的。老师没有说话。但是我觉得老师明白了。

师父鼓励我，给我开了天目。

有一次我弹琴的时候，我看到有七个小神仙在我旁边。他们肚子上都穿着不同颜色的布，有的是红颜色，有的是黄颜色，有的是桔黄色，还有蓝颜色。他们都拿着不同的乐器和我一起弹奏。有拿小提琴的，有拿竖琴的。也有一个小神仙拉过来一个钢琴和我一起弹。我在书上找不到谱的时候，有一个小神仙飞到书上给我指，还有站在云彩上帮我指的。

吃饭的时候，小神仙踩着云彩跟着我到吃饭的桌子上。7个小神仙围成一圈坐在放碗的木垫上，他们也吃东西。我看到一个小神仙吃一个像桃子一样的，但是里边是桔黄色。这时电视里有一个人，妈妈说好像一个猫一样的女孩。一个小神仙给我说，不能把人说成动物。我就悄悄告诉妈妈不可以那样做。妈妈知道错了，就说以后不那样做了。

小神仙有的时候还和我一起玩，他在前边跑，我在后边追。我骑自行车的时候，有七个小神仙 坐在自行车的车把上和我一起骑车。我画画的时候，画一棵树，忘了那个树的花什么样子了。小神仙知道我想什么，就帮我显现出来了那个树，我就比着画。

我的手指尖一直痒痒，痒痒了好长时间了。我给妈妈说了，妈妈说没事。有一次我痒痒的晚上没睡好觉，又给妈妈说，妈妈就觉得奇怪。有一天晚上，我突然看到我的手金光闪闪的。我摸的东西也是金光闪闪的。我也看到家里的人手上都是金光闪闪的。

神奇的事情还有很多。我也看到了害怕的景象。有一次我看到地裂开了，很大的黑手从裂开的地方出来，拉了很多的人去地下边。那些人看起来很吓人，他们额头上都带着红点。

我也看到了金色的马车朝我飞过来。我给妈妈说，我们这里的时间不多了。要赶快救人。

我觉得我很幸运很幸运。因为我修炼大法。谢谢师父给我这么多东西，我要很用心的做一个好弟子。

谢谢师父！

谢谢同修。

——————————————

English translation of the sharing

“Truthfulness, Compassion and Forbearance” in my heart

Gloria Park Melbourne

Greetings Master,

Greetings fellow practitioners,

My name is Huihui, I am seven years old and I am in Grade 1.

I study at a Christian school. I recently transferred to a new school and have no good friends yet. During an activity with other classes, I met a girl in Grade 3 who is two years older than me and wanted to be friends with me. I talk to her and play with her every day after class. One day when I went to find her after class, she said that she didn’t want to play with me. I understand that this is Master testing my xinxing. I just hold back and don’t let myself feel sad. I also want to think about it from her perspective, she also wants to play with her other friends too.

There is a girl in our class. She always likes to make others do what she says. As soon as I saw her, I would avoid her. I thought she was arrogant and wanted to stay away from her. Later, I told my mother about it. One day my mother told me about having notions, and that I shouldn’t think she is arrogant when I see her. Later, I got rid of this idea. That girl won’t be so arrogant or impolite when she sees me again.

I always have “Truthfulness, Compassion and Forbearance” in my heart. When I feel uncomfortable, I wonder why I am uncomfortable.

Because of coronavirus pandemic, my sister and I attend classes at home instead of attending school. During this time, my father helped us build a small cubby house that we could climb into, and a slide. My sister and I are very happy. We climbed up as soon as it was built. As I climbed up, my sister pulled my arm.

My arm dropped and was injured, but my sister continue to pull it. I told my mother about it and she asked me what I did wrong. I just wondered why my heart felt so moved. Why did my sister pull my arm? I remembered that when we were climbing, we were competing to climb up, and I pulled my sister first. It’s because I didn’t do well. I recognised the bad thoughts in my head, I decided to get rid of them. First of all, we must think of others and be good to others.

My previous school had an activity called “show and tell”, which was to take a favourite item from home to school, and tell everyone what it was, why this item was chosen, and what was special about it. My mother gave me a Shen Yun brochure and asked me if I wanted to tell my classmates about Shen Yun performances. I was happy to say “I want to”. I understand I came  here to save people. I practised at home how to explain it clearly to my classmates.

I also brought photos I took at the theatre when we went to see Shen Yun. I told my classmates that I go to see it every year and I have already watched it three times. After I finished speaking, my teacher asked where Shen Yun was performing, and I told her it was at a theatre in the city. My classmate also asked if he could also go to see Shen Yun, and I said yes.

I especially enjoy participating in the parades we have in the city. Every time I am in the parade, I feel like I am stepping on a cloud. I wear ancient clothes and hold the “Truthfulness, Compassion and Forbearance” sign. I want people to see the this sign and know the truth.

After the coronavirus pandemic started, one day the teacher talked about it in class. The teacher told us what the coronavirus pandemic was and showed us pictures. The teacher said that no one knew where it came from. I raised my hand, and the teacher asked me what I wanted to say. I said that the Chinese Communist Party caused it. The teacher did not speak. But I think the teacher totally understands.

Master encouraged me and opened my third eye.

Once when I was playing the piano, I saw seven little fairies next to me. They all wore clothes of different colours covering their stomachs – some were red, some were yellow, some were orange and some were blue. They all played with me with different instruments. Some held the violin and some played the harp. There was also a little fairy who pulled over a piano to play with me.

When I couldn’t find the notes or music score in the sheet music book, a little fairy flew to the book to point me, and stood on the cloud to help me.

During the meal, the little fairy stepped on the cloud and followed me to the table for dinner. Seven little fairies sat in a circle on the wooden mat, and they eat too. I saw a little fairy eating a peach, but it was orange inside. At the same time there was a person on the TV, and my mother said that the person looked like a cat. A little fairy told me that people cannot be said to be animals. I quietly told my mother not to say that. Mum knew that she was wrong, and said she wouldn’t say that again in future.

Sometimes a little celestial being would play with me. He would run out in front and I would chase him. When I was riding a bicycle, there were seven little fairies sitting on the handlebars of the bicycle and riding with me. When I was painting, I painted a tree and I forgot how the flowers on that tree looked. The little fairy knew what I was thinking, so he showed the tree to me, and I compared it to my painting.

The tips of my fingers have been itchy for a long time. I told my mother, and she said it was all fine. One night I didn’t sleep well as I was itchy, and I told my mother that I felt strange. I suddenly saw my hands glittering with gold. The things I touch are also shiny. I also saw that the hands of the people in my family were all golden.

There are many more magical things. I also saw some scary scenes. Once I saw the ground cracking, and a big black hand came out from the crack, pulling a lot of people underground. Those people looked scary, with red spots on their foreheads.

I also saw the golden carriage flying towards me. I told my mother that we are running out of time here. Hurry up and save people. I think I am very, very lucky because I practise Dafa. Thank you Master for giving me so many things. I want to be a good practitioner and cultivate very carefully.

Thank you Master!

Thank you Fellow practitioners.

 

在主流社会修炼与讲真相

尊敬的师父好!

各位同修好！

我在一家知名的跨国公司工作，今年年中时，公司要求每个人更新自己的简历及职业发展规划。在此交流这个过程带给我修炼上的变化，以及我向主流社会和议员讲真相的修炼体会。

一、更新简历前

我的工作主要是参与项目评估，与团队一起提出最佳方案，并获得上级部门的批准。我一直认为自己是配角，原因有三：一）自己资历浅，在这个岗位上只有一年的经历；二）技术部分不是我的专业，与我关系不大，有项目经理负责就好。三）多数同事是西人，而我的英文还是差得很远，许多内容听不懂。

尽管决策是由众多团队成员及不同部门花费几个月的时间反复协商决定，但取得上级部门批准这一环节，是我的岗位职责。我经手的好几个案例在审批过程中，都遇到了困难。审批人员们来自各个部门，或是直接以书面形式提出连串问题质疑方案，或是直接打电话给我。

那些质疑在我看来，有的确实重要，而有的则很细小，并不牵扯该方案的成败。但如果我不能给出圆满的解释，方案无法获得批准，耽误整个项目预期的运行时间。我会花很长的时间书面回答对方的问题，准备更多数据，但引来的是更多的质疑，导致我不得不继续回答新的问题。看着时间一天天拖下去，自己忙还不说，团队还不断催促，什么时候可以获得批准，最后不得不由我的直接主管出面。

我的主管会与对方直接约定一个一小时的开会时间，将项目背景和关键部分做一介绍，然后回答那些质疑。在谈笑风生中，所有的问题都得到解决。我在佩服主管的沟通能力之余，也觉得自己永远都不会有这一天，无论我怎样努力学习英语，对方开的玩笑我永远都听不懂。

此外，我总是倾向于与各个部门书面邮件来往，不太敢拿起电话，怕自己听不明白对方，从而导致一通电话就能解决的问题，需要几个邮件来回，很花时间。

二、写简历的挑战

年中时因为公司的一些变化，每个人都需要更新自己的简历，讲述自己如何能为公司增值，提出今后几年的个人职业发展规划，以及实现目标的具体方案。公司对此非常重视，多次开会强调其重要性。

这件事实在碰到了我的痛点，因为我对自己的职业发展基本没什么规划。从师父一九九七年发表”和时间的对话”经文后我就开始有对时间的执着。二十多年来正法中出现许多的重大事件，一次次地冲击了这个执着。今年疫情爆发，邪党垮台在即，我觉得宇宙空间在发生巨变，连人间的事情每隔几天都有大新闻不断发生，我对常人工作没什么规划。在这个问题上，我大脑一片空白。

去网上搜索了别人的类似计划，无解。不得已，拿起电话去一位朋友那里求助。朋友直截了当地说，我的心态就是偷懒，并问我是否对得起自己那份工资。我非常汗颜，朋友知道我修炼多年，我还成天跟人家说法轮大法好，揭露中共邪党。

记得师父讲法中多次谈到安逸心问题。师父说：“你们以为符合了你们的怕心、求安逸心、你的各种愿望，才是大法弟子的修炼的路吗？”[1] 师父还开示：“如果你们到现在还不清楚正法弟子是什么，就不能在当前的魔难中走出来，就会被人世的求安逸之心带动而邪悟。”[2]

我的安逸心一直都在，炼功偷懒，发正念偷懒，一直有背法的愿望却从未实现。认为自己在工作中扮演的是配角的三点理由，实质都是逃避自己的借口。工作考评时当我把前两点说给主管时，主管说希望团队中没有配角，大家都是平等的，互相配合。

此外，下半年要突破不敢讲电话的弱点，也不要再依赖她获得上级部门批准，要有能力自己把案例完完整整地讲述给任何部门并成功说服对方。当然，我根本没敢提第三点，就是自己的英文不行。公司里来自各个国家的人都有，没有人会因为英语不是你的母语而给你特殊关照！

我真是头都大了，这太难了，得下多少功夫啊！那个职业发展规划真是无从写起。我感到浑身是刺，一层皮肤要被揭下来，如何面对？答案在哪里？！不得已，我直接躲进被窝，打算睡一觉逃避那浑身是刺的感受。可是根本睡不着，问自己，真有地方躲吗？没有！！那就起来吧，面对!

三、修去懒惰和逃避心

借鉴网上别人的发展规划，我连抄带凑地好歹写出了第一稿，发给主管过目。她看过后说，通篇给人的感觉是你只想保住饭碗，不丢掉工作。天哪！自己的真实想法暴露得一览无余！主管進一步帮我分析了我那几个弱点，其实写发展规划，就是提出怎样解决那些弱点的具体方案。

是啊，我怕打电话，因为怕听不懂，怕说不好。有没有解决办法呢？不是没有。以前的做法是发个邮件出去等对方回复，那现在就得把要说的话先写下来，在脑子里演练一遍，先说什么，再说什么，想清楚之后再拿起电话。听的过程中，要勤于做记录，实在听不懂，必须放下爱面子的心，告诉对方自己确实没听懂。这就意味着要多付出，做足准备工作才能拿起电话。说白了，就是不再偷懒！

为什么我无法说服别人接受我们的方案? 因为我不想花时间了解技术知识，那里面有太多我不愿学习的内容，不认识的单词，借口那不是我的专业。还是偷懒！

主管说，之所以我与别人的电话沟通没有获得需要的结果，是因为我的问题提得不好。其实，我都没有用心准备过要问的问题！懒惰！

我非常清楚地知道，这份工作是师父给的，因为当初求职时，根本没想到对方会给我面试机会，但一切都水到渠成地成为该公司的一员。这次挑战也是必须面对的一个修炼过程，怕吃苦，想偷懒，那就修过去！主管一次次地愿意帮我，这不就是师父的苦心安排吗?

师父开示： “只要你提高心性，就能过的去，就怕你自己不想过，想过就能过的去。”[3]

当我定下心来，决定面对时，第二稿也写出来了。主管花了一个半小时的时间帮我分析，让我再次修改。就这样来来回回，在五个星期的时间里，这份职业发展规划整整修改了十几遍，期间与主管及朋友沟通共达近十个小时，一次次地把自己的弱点摆在纸上，看着那些不愿面对的弱点和执着被扒得体无完肤，提出的解决办法一次次地被否定，被告知写得不具体，被告知还要修改再修改，在感到江郎才尽无话可说的时候，还是不能通过。在此之前，我没有认识到它们不是我。我觉得自己无处可逃，我痛苦，我难受。而当最终修改了十几遍后，包括在写这篇法会交流稿时，我才终于看清，无从可逃的是它们，不是我。是因为我选择了修炼，这些附在我身上的不好的物质就被暴露出来，是它们难受!

在修改过程中，连标点符号，字母大小写，用词都被主管一一纠正，我认为这都是师父的安排，我感激不已。交稿后，主管的主管说：“写得真棒！“ 终稿中展现的我，积极、主动、進取，有计划，有想法，与第一稿中的那个只想保住饭碗的我判若两人！

十几遍来回修改并与他人深入交谈的经历使我转变了思维方式，其过程痛得象掉了一层皮。再把工作项目交到上级部门寻求审批时，我不再象过去那样被动等待对方的质询了。我拿出时间来，思考对方会问哪些问题，哪些细节会被质疑，查着字典去学习过去不愿学的技术知识，并针对这些问题下功夫准备了一个演示文稿，图文并茂地把整个项目的来龙去脉做了描述，然后跟审批人员约会面时间。会面前，就象准备神韵说明会那样，对着文稿演练，先讲什么，后说什么，想象对方会问什么。我没再麻烦主管帮忙，自己独立与对方会谈。这个准备过程确实比较辛苦，花费不少时间。遇到不懂的技术知识时，还得打电话向相关人员请教。

但是，我事前预定了半小时的会议，当我仅用了约十五分钟时间将项目介绍完毕后，对方就说，基本没什么问题，会给予批准通过。我感到很开心，以前的批准过程需要至少两周甚至更长，因为我自己不努力而被动等待，就会白白耽误好几天的时间！

由此，我知道打电话之前要下什么功夫了，我决定不再偷懒，那也就不再惧怕打电话了。对于相对复杂的讨论，从平级到上级，我都敢于主动去约见面时间，然后在视频会议中讨论问题。这样一来，与大家的关系逐渐拉近，我不再是那个躲在电子邮件后面的一个名字，而是有声音有面孔的一个实实在在的人，工作效率也比以前提高了。

更重要的是，自己的自信心增长了很多。那个害怕拿起电话的我，从此不复存在。

四、信任是打开大门的关键

“给人信息“与”沟通“的区别在于，前者是单向沟通，后者是双向沟通。给人信息只是讲真相的第一步，沟通则需很多功夫，需要研究怎样才能使对方真正从内心接受，而建立信任是其中的关键环节。

几个月前当我向主管提出一个我认为的好主意，但涉及其他部门时，主管说，你尚未建立起你的工作声誉和别人对你的信任，所以时机不到，说出的话别人不会当回事儿。这个反馈对我是个很好的提醒。

师父说：“如果我们自己平时不注意自己的行为，那你们的表现常人就会看到，他不能够象学法一样深入的去了解你，他就看你的表现。”[4] 那我就需要假以时日，用工作中的表现取得大家的信任。

信任度的建立来自个人的修为和对自我的不断突破。师父说：“那真是铁门，无数层铁门。大家知道身体一层层的，我们现在的肉体细胞是一层，里边的分子是一层，原子、质子、电子，无限小，无限小，无限小，到极小的微粒，每一面都设一层门。”[3] 修炼中的无数层铁门，每突破一层，一个新的世界就打开。

想起我的联邦议员也是这样，由于多年来逐渐建立起了信任，当各个媒体对涉及中共的事情有不同角度报道时，他会征询我们的意见，而不是人云亦云。有了平时长期跟進的基础，当我们需要支持时，他会很快行动。例如“七·二零”需要国会议员发声支持大法时，他直接发短信给我说：“我每天收到几百封电子邮件，抱歉没有及时看到你的邮件。以后类似这种重要事情，请直接给我发手机短信联络。”

五、约见议员

我在自己的联邦议员第一次当选前就开始跟進他，至今他已在第二个任期，因此已经建立了相当的信任度。但与省议员的联络不多，最近正好借媒体讲真相的机会补上。有了突破工作中弱点的经验，我在西人同修的帮助下，对与议员的会面做了准备，包括：她会问什么问题？ 如果她说这事归联邦管，如何应对? 她的职责范围是什么? 她能够做什么? 在正式会谈前，我们怎样取得她的好感和信任？我尽可能地搜索了她和她的助理在社交媒体上的内容，网络上对于她的报道，她在议会的发言，在社区为民众做的事情，等等，找到了关键的两个契合点，并和参与开会的同修事先做了发言的分工。

台上一分钟，台下十年功。充分的准备获得了回报。她在会面中表示，会给通讯部长写信。几周后，她写信告知给部长的信已发出。在见面前与助理的几次友好沟通也为今后继续跟進打下了基础。

与此同时，联邦议员也基本确定了近期与我们一起吃饭的时间。

六、扶轮社的邀请

已经有两三年没有联系的一位西人朋友最近打电话给我，说要成立一个有别于传统扶轮社的新扶轮社，并邀请我去开会。当我克服犹豫和懒惰走出去参加时，发现师父又安排了新的机会。与会人员包括企业主，澳洲勋章获得者，以及推广器官捐献活动的协调人。我站起来谈了器官捐献和制止活摘器官的关联性，并对那位协调人表示支持。一位听众说，她知道活摘器官很多年，一直怀疑是否确有其事。通过这次机会，她的怀疑被打消了很多，那位协调人也高兴地表示愿意合作。

七、部门主管的好消息

就在不断帮助我修改职业发展规划文件不久，我的主管收到好消息，她获得了联合国世界青年领袖的殊荣，并将参加明年在欧洲举行的颁奖典礼。我们的关系不断拉近，彼此互相激励，她还主动把我介绍给一位很难约到的高层主管，获得了三十分钟的见面时间，并为这次会面帮我做准备，说什么，怎样说，会面后怎样跟進，帮我修改会面后跟進的电子邮件，其用心程度令我感动。

结语

我的懒惰心还有很多，因为懒惰，不愿面对自己的众多执着心。深深感谢师父的精心安排，看到弟子确实想修，安排了这一次的修炼机会，并为我展现了突破自己内心的执着后，一扇扇新的大门打开的美好，感受到实修的喜悦！

最后，恭录师父的诗句与同修互相勉励。师父说:

“寻师几多年，一朝亲得见，得法往回修，圆满随师还。”[6]

正法尚未结束，谢谢师尊用巨大的承受一延再延，给弟子继续修炼和救人的机会！师尊的慈悲无以为报，只能不断突破自己，希望能不负师尊的慈悲等待！

感恩师父！

谢谢同修！

 

注：

[1] 李洪志师父著作: 《精進要旨三》<也棒喝>

[2] 李洪志师父著作: 《正法时期大法弟子》

[3] 李洪志师父著作: 《转法轮》

[4] 李洪志师父著作: 《二零零二年波士顿法会讲法》

[5] 李洪志师父诗词: 《洪吟》〈缘归圣果〉

==================

English translation of the sharing:

 

Cultivating and Clarifying the Truth in Mainstream Society

Greetings respected Master!

Greetings fellow practitioners!

I work in a well-known multi-national company. In the middle of the year the company requested all employees to update their personal profile and career development plan in the HR system. I will take this opportunity to share the improvement in my cultivation throughout this process, and my new experience and understanding of clarifying the truth to the mainstream society, including politicians.

Before Updating My Profile

My job duties are mainly around project evaluation, which involves working with the team to propose the best plan and obtain approval from the relevant stakeholders. I had always regarded myself as someone merely playing a supporting role because of the following reasons: 1) Lack of experience. I had only 1-year experience in this position; 2) The technical part isn’t my specialized area, I could leave it to the project manager and didn’t have to be very much involved; 3) Most of my colleagues are Westerners. I still struggle with not being able to understand the whole of their conversations from time to time.

Although the proposals are made as a result of team effort with months of analysis and discussions, it is my responsibility to seek approval from the stakeholders. I experienced challenges in several proposals that I was involved. Instead of giving a smooth greenlight, they raised all sorts of queries by either calling me or listing them in an email.

In my view, some of the queries were indeed important, whilst some were minor and not detrimental to the business case. However, if I can’t come up with good explanations, they won’t approve it, which will delay the project. I had to spend more time addressing those queries, which on a few occasions only triggered more queries. It made myself busier, while my team kept following me up, “When will it be approved?” In the end my manager had to intervene and handle it directly.

My manager would normally book a 1-hour meeting with the other party. In the meeting she would explain the background and key elements of the project, and then address those queries. The doubts were clarified with ease during their small chats and laughter. I admired their communication skills, and felt I would never be able to do as well as her. I will never understand all their jokes no matter how hard I study English, as my time is limited.

I always preferred communicating via email with the stakeholders. I was afraid of talking over the phone, afraid of not being able to understand the other party. Thus, an issue that could be resolved with a simple phone call would take me several exchanges of emails, wasting much time.

Challenge of Writing My Profile

In the middle of the year the company requested everyone to update the personal profile, by outlining one’s career development plan, detailing how to achieve it, and how one will add value to the business. The company regarded it as a high priority and stressed its importance on many occasions.

This was really hard because I did not have such a plan in my mind. I had the attachment to time since 1997 when Master published the lecture “A Dialogue with Time”. Many major events during the past 21 years of Fa rectification kept hitting on this attachment. This year with the outbreak of the pandemic and the CCP’s being on the brink of collapse, I felt that great changes were taking place in the cosmos. Even here in the human world things are changing so rapidly. I had no desire to advance my career, hence no idea what to write about.

I did a Google search to see what other people had written but found nothing helpful. At a total loss I decided to call a friend. She was very straight forward telling me that my attitude was one of laziness. She asked me if I was worthy of my salary. I felt so ashamed of myself. This friend had known for many years that I was a cultivator and that I had been exposing the evilness of the CCP, and kept telling people that Falun Dafa is good.

Master talks about the issue of pursuit for comfort many times in the lectures:

“Do you think a Dafa disciple’s cultivation path is supposed to accommodate your fear, your pursuit of comfort and ease, and all your desires?” (“My Version of a ‘Stick Wake-up’”, The Essentials of Diligent Progress, Vol. III)

“If you are still unclear about what a Fa-rectification disciple is, you won’t be able to step forward in the current tribulation, and you will be led by the human world’s pursuit of comfort to “enlighten” along an evil path. ”(“Fa-Rectification Period Dafa Disciples”, Essentials for Further Advancement II)

My attachment to comfort was always there. I was lazy in practicing the exercises and sending forth righteous thoughts. I always wish to memorize the Fa, but had never disciplined myself to do this. The three reasons that I used to justify that I play a supporting role in my work are actually excuses. Once when I shared with my manager my first two reasons, she told me that there was no supporting role in the team, and that everyone was expected to take the equal level of responsibility and cooperate with each other. In addition, I was expected to make a breakthrough in making phone calls. She said that I shouldn’t rely on her or others to communicate with the approvers. I should have the capability to explain the case to any department and succeed in convincing them. Of course, I did not dare to mention the third excuse, that my English was not good enough. The company has staff members from all over the world. No one gets any special consideration just because English is not their native language.

I felt it was really difficult. How much time and effort should I put in? I had no idea what I should write in the career development plan. I felt like there were thorns all over my body and that a layer of the skin would come off. How should I face it? Where is the answer? I didn’t know what to do. I got into bed, hoping to fall asleep so that I could run away from the thorny feeling. I couldn’t fall asleep. I asked myself, “is there really a place for me to hide? ” No! Then get up and face it!

 

Getting rid of attachments of laziness and escaping

Following the career development plans of others that I managed to find on the internet, I finally came up with the first draft, and sent it to my manager. After reading it, she said that the document simply gave the reader an impression that I just wanted to keep my job, other than much development. My goodness! My true thoughts were exposed in broad daylight! Thankfully, she analyzed my weaknesses for me. She said the development plan was actually to address my weaknesses with detailed solutions.

It was true. I was afraid of making phone calls because I worried about not being able to communicate clearly. Was there any solution for this? I couldn’t say no. Previously my solution was to send an email and then wait for the reply. Now I have to write down what to communicate beforehand and practise it in my mind before making a call. I need to figure out what to say first, what to follow next, and not to pick up the phone until all these are clear. When listening to others, be diligent in taking notes. If there’s something I really struggle to understand, I must let go of the attachment of “saving face” and tell the other party that I don’t understand. This approach means that I have to put more effort in doing my homework before picking up the phone. To put it in a candid way, I shouldn’t be lazy anymore!

Why wasn’t I able to convince the stakeholders to approve our proposal? Because I didn’t want to spend more time on understanding the technical issues. There was lots of new knowledge and new English words for me to learn, and I took the excuse that it was not my area to specialize in. That’s the attachment to laziness again!

My manager said the reason that I couldn’t achieve the expected result over the phone was that I didn’t ask good questions. In fact, I didn’t really think carefully of what I should ask. Laziness!

I was very much aware that my job was given by Master. When I applied for the role I didn’t expect the company would give me an interview, but it turned out to be quite smooth to secure the position. The challenge right in front of me was a process of cultivation that I must face. Being afraid of hardship and slacking off? Then cultivate and let go of them! My manager was willing to help me again and again. Wasn’t this arranged by Master?

“As long as you improve your xinxing, you can overcome them. Unless you, yourself do not want to do so, you can make it, provided you want to overcome them.” (Lecture Four, “Loss and Gain”, Zhuan Falun)

Once I became determined to face my attachment, I was able to come up with the second draft. My manager spent over an hour with me discussing it, then asked me to revise it. After I made the changes, she again reviewed and commented, and asked me to keep improving it. We did this in several rounds, and in the following 5 weeks I edited this file more than a dozen times. All together I spent over 10 hours discussing about it with my manager and friends. I had to put my weakness in writing, and observe those attachments that I had tried to hide to get exposed. My proposed solutions to tackle those weaknesses were again and again rejected. I was told they were too vague, not specific, I should use better words to rephrase, restructure the paragraphs, bold the key points, etc. I had to think about it over and over, edit it again and again. I felt I would in no way be able to complete the task. After several rounds of editing, still it wasn’t approved. Before this experience, I wasn’t aware those attachments were not me. I felt I had nowhere to escape. I felt it so challenging that I was restless. After rewriting it so many times including writing this sharing, I finally came to see clearly that because it was me who had chosen the cultivation path, these bad substances that are attached to me were being exposed. It’s them, not me who, felt so uncomfortable!

In the process of editing again and again, my manager even helped me to correct my punctuation, fonts and grammar. I was very grateful and knew this was an opportunity arranged by Master. Finally, I was able to submit it. My manager’s manager had a read and said to me, “Yours is a cracker!” What was shown in the final version was a person who was proactive, willing to take the initiative, with plans and ideas. This was so different from what was presented in the first draft, a person who only wanted to keep the job.

The experience of rewriting over a dozen times and taking in-depth discussions with others changed my mindset. The process was as painful as if a layer of my skin was peeled off. Since then, when submitting a new project proposal to stakeholders for their approval, I no longer wait passively for their queries. I spent more time on thinking what questions they might ask, which part of details might trigger their inquiries, and how to pre-empt them. I am willing to use translation tools and put more effort in learning the technical knowledge that I hadn’t been willing to invest time in. To prepare for the approval, I learned to create a slides pack illustrating the business case with charts, numbers and texts, and book a time with the stakeholders to go though it over the phone. Just like how I rehearsed for Shen Yun presentations, I prepared the talk before the meeting, planned what to say first and what to follow up with next, and tried to think what questions they might ask. I no longer troubled my manager for her help, and was able to independently meet the other parties and talk the case through. Such preparation is tedious and time consuming, and when I came across technical issues that I didn’t know, I called the relevant people and asked them for help.

With all the preparations done I met with those concerned for a 30-minute appointment. When I finished my presentation of the project in about 15 minutes, the other party said straight away that he did not have any questions and would approve it. Previously it would take at least two weeks for the approval, and sometimes even longer, because I had wasted several days waiting passively for a reply.

In addition, since I now know what to prepare before making a phone call, I decided to let go of my attachment of laziness. I am not afraid of making phone calls any more. When I work on complex cases, I am able to confidently make an appointment with either my team members or senior leaders and discuss with them over a conference call. I am no longer a name that hides behind emails, instead, a real person who can be heard and seen. My work efficiency has improved as well.

What is more pleasant is that I am much more confident. That old “me” who was afraid of phone calls no longer exists.

 

Trust is the Key to Open up the Door

The difference between information and communication is that the former is one-way but the latter is two-way communication. Giving information is only the first step of truth clarification, whilst communication requires more effort. One needs to think carefully how to let the other party accept the information from the bottom of their hearts, and establishing the trust is an essential step.

A few months ago I proposed a process improvement idea to my manager which requires cooperation of other departments. She responded, “You haven’t established your credibility and trust in the eyes of others. It’s not good timing yet.” I realized this was a good reminder that my words wouldn’t be taken seriously when credibility is not yet built.

Master says in “Teaching the Fa at the 2002 Fa Conference in Boston”:

“If we don’t pay attention to our own behavior in our daily lives, everyday people will see our actions and, since they can’t get to know you at a deep level such as by studying the Fa, they will just look at how you act. “

I decided to take my time and effort to gain people’s trust. Credibility comes from personal cultivation and constant breakthroughs.

Master says in Lecture Four of Zhuan Falun: “… that truly resembles an iron gate, and it has numerous layers of iron gates. It is known that a human body has many layers. Our physical cells are one layer, and the molecules inside are another. There is a gate placed at each layer of atoms, protons, electrons, the very microscopic particles, the infinitesimal microscopic particles, and from the infinitely microscopic particles down to the extremely infinite microscopic particles.”

There are numerous iron gates in cultivation. Upon the breaking through of each layer, a new world is opened up for us.

Throughout the many years of contact with my Federal MP I gradually built a relationship of trust. Sometimes he would ring us for an opinion over a controversial report in regard to the CCP, and he would not automatically accept what was reported in the media. Because of the long-established relationship, when there is a need for support from him he acts promptly. For instance, on 20th July this year, when we asked the politicians to voice their support of Falun Dafa he sent me a text message saying, “I receive hundreds of emails each day. Sorry I wasn’t able to read your email in time. Next time with important matters like this, please text me directly on my mobile.”

 

Approaching my state MP

I started to contact and maintain the connection with my federal MP since his first election campaign, and now he is in his second term. Accordingly trust has been established. However, I haven’t had much contact with my State MP. A recent biased media report on Falun Gong gave me an opportunity to approach her. With the experience of breaking through my attachments in my work meetings, I worked with an experienced western practitioner. We discussed what questions she might ask? How should we respond if she says that this is the responsibility of the federal government instead? What is her expertise and how can it be related to our case? What can she do? How shall we obtain her trust? We searched as much as we could on both social media and other internet pages about her and her staff, trying to understand her speeches in parliament and what she has done for her community, and found two relevant points. We then agreed on the roles of each practitioner who will attend the meeting about the content and order of the talk from each of us.

As an old Chinese saying goes: “one minute of performance on stage, ten years of hard work off stage.” Our preparations paid off. During our meeting she said that she would write to the Minister of Communications herself. Later she wrote to inform me that she had sent the letter. Recently the Communication Minister replied to her, and she forwarded that letter to me and indicated she would continue to keep us informed. The friendly communications with her staff before the meeting have also laid a good foundation for the future contacts. At the same time a dinner with my Federal MP was confirmed.

 

Invitation from a Rotary Club

A Western friend who hasn’t contacted me for two or three years recently called me advising that he was setting up a new rotary club, different from traditional ones, and invited me to the meeting. I overcame my reluctance and laziness and attended it. When I got there, I realized this was another opportunity arranged by Master. Participants at the meeting included entrepreneurs, OAM winners and a coordinator who advocates for organ donation. I stood up and talked about the connection between the campaign for organ donation and ending of the stated sanctioned forced organ harvesting under the CCP’s regime, and expressed my support to the coordinator. One of the audience members said that she had heard about the forced organ harvesting for years, but was always skeptical. Through this opportunity her doubts were eliminated to a large extent. The coordinator was pleased with the discussion, and indicated the willingness to work together in the future.

 

Good News about My Manager

Soon after helping me with editing my profile, my manager received good news that she received the UN Young Leader awards, and was invited to attend the award ceremony to be held in Europe next year. The experience has drawn us closer and we encourage each other. She introduced me to a senior manager with whom I wouldn’t normally get chance to meet, and I was given 30 minutes to talk with her. Once again, my manager helped me with the preparation for the meeting, including what I should say, how I should say it, what to follow up on after the meeting, and helped me polish the follow up email. I felt very touched for her attentiveness.

 

Conclusion

I still have the attachment of laziness. Because of laziness I am not willing to face my numerous attachments. I am deeply grateful for Master’s careful arrangements. Master sees that I indeed want to cultivate, so He granted me the opportunities to improve. Master showed me how beautiful it is after I break through an attachment rooted deeply within me, and allowed me to feel the joy of solid cultivation.

Destined Return for the Holy Fruition

“Oh how many the years, looking for the master,

Finally the day has arrived to meet him.

Cultivate and return, the Fa now gained,

And follow your master to return, consummated.”

(Quote from Hong Yin)

The Fa rectification is not over yet. This is because of Master’s enormous sacrifices, which has extended the time for us to continue our cultivation and saving sentient beings. I will never be able to thank Master for his grand benevolence. I will just have to keep making breakthroughs in letting go of attachments, and be worthy of Master’s compassionate waiting.

 

Once again, thank you Master!

Thank you fellow practitioners!

 

 

近期在媒体项目工作中的一点修炼体会

尊敬的师尊好！

各位同修大家好！

藉澳洲法会的机会，在此与大家分享近期在媒体项目中的一些修炼心得。不当之处请同修慈悲指正。

一、放下执着圆满的心，抓紧实修

今年疫情开始后，我看着周围的环境，有些困惑，心想劫难来了，同修们看起来还是按部就班啊。因为困惑，还去问同修是否认为这就是正法的尾声，又去问另一位同修疫情来后有没有更精進。后来我告诉自己“不要向外看还是修自己吧”。

一次同修提醒我，越是这个时候我们越要做好报纸质量才能使项目起到更大的救人作用。同修提醒的很对啊。是我的心偏离了。我意识到自己被疫情带动的人心是求圆满的私心，担心自己不能圆满的怕心。修炼也不是靠认同感与证实自我。眼睛看到的表象往往不是真相。

我发现自己这个执着圆满的心还真是挺重的。记得去年做过一个梦，大致情景是正法的最后时刻，看到同修们白日飞升，我一直在等什么时候轮到自己，可直到醒来都没轮上。

本该救人的时间，思想却想到别处了。得法之初，想求得世间的美好，人身的解脱的根本执着也被暴露出来。我告诉自己，一个正觉无论何时都是心系众生的，不可能是带着私的状态思考与行事。

记得师父讲：“你们知道吗？心里头想着圆满的人是圆满不了的，更何况想圆满还放不下对情、财等执着的人。无求而自得！大法弟子今天所做的一切就是历史赋予你们的责任，你就堂堂正正的去做好你应该做的，什么都在其中。你只要想着你要圆满你就圆满不了。”[1]

明确了这一点后，那就听师父的话，在最后这段时间里，把所有的时间与精力都投入在如何救人上才是我目前唯一需要考虑的。

这次写交流稿也发现了自己的私心与怕心，把做事当做了修炼。

一直认为写交流稿是修炼中应该配合的事，但是自己拖拉到最后只能完成任务式的交差，这次才意识到这样的做法很不严肃。

想想自己的心态是把写交流稿看作是件该做的事，不做的话在修炼上是个损失，不做可能会落下。我心里问自己是不是还有觉得写了稿、不管写得怎样都比不写的好。没有静下心来整理修炼的心得，没有认真去对待原本神圣的事情，我从只是完成任务的做法中看到自己想要提高的心并不纯正，还是站在了为私的基点上。

师父讲：“人把做事当作了修炼，人把维护宗教的形式当作修炼。”[2]

想起过往的一些事情也是如此，每次听到别人说项目不好或有什么问题的时候，我都急吼吼地跟人家解释有时甚至是争论，表面上看似是在维护项目维护法，但因为带着情，带着人心，没有看到自己的问题去实修，是否也是在“维护宗教”的本身呢。

二、发现阻碍修炼的“自我”

年初，主管同事有事请假了，我接替她的工作。这些年她休假或报导神韵时我都代班她的工作，这个部门是我最初进项目时的团队，所以和整个团队配合起来既熟悉又默契。但是心性考验的机会还是会随时出现。

前不久，在头版标题一个字的用法上和团队中的一位同事有了不同的看法。在查阅该字的用法与总部校对手册后，我决定更改，虽然同事持不同意见但最终让步。紧接着在转换使用总部最新版本的校对手册时，我处理不够得当，导致同事对我意见很大。

直到这时我还是没有好好找自己的问题，一天下班，团队的另一位同事说起这件事时，我顺口说了句，“真够某某修的了”（指那位对我很有意见的同事），话一出口，自己也吓一跳，因为看到了那个很强的“自我”。

师父讲：“我经常讲，两个人在遇到矛盾的时候你们都要互相看一看自己。不但你们俩个双方发生矛盾要看一看自己，就是旁观者能看到这个问题你都应该想一想自己，我说那在提高当中才是突飞猛進的。”[3]

旁观的第三方都要找自己，何况我这个矛盾的主体方，可我却将自己置身事外了。

这之后，我开始静下心来看自己的问题。那位同事是位长辈，在生活上也很照顾我，时间久了，我对同事的感激之心也在习以为常中变淡了。同事平常表现大大咧咧，有时不拘小节。我一直用情对待她，没有在修炼上对她有所提醒与帮助。虽然工作上的分工让我可以对一件事情做出最终决定，但在处理这件事情的过程中，我对同事没有用尊重与理解的心去沟通，这是党文化造就下违背传统道德的表现。而且我对同事的解释主观地归结为，那是她一贯坚持自我的做法。我是用强烈的观念在衡量同事，其实那个“自我”正是我要修去的。

意识到自己的问题后，我和同事的关系恢复如常了。同事也在修自己，事情过去了。但就是这个“自我”让我产生了在同事之上的错觉，在面对矛盾时表现出只修别人不修自己的状态。

一次接连几件小事让自己开始介意在别人面前的表现，总感觉自己笨嘴笨舌、笨手笨脚。

一次，正沉浸在自己的情绪当中，一出门过马路，包掉到地上，包里的玻璃饭盒打碎了，同修还开玩笑说要帮我保住饭碗。我向内找时，想起了以前的一个场景。有位同修很不愿意交流也不习惯敞开心扉，她是说不愿让别人觉得自己修的不好，很在意别人的眼光。我记得自己当时还用不太理解的语气跟人家说，为什么会有这样的担心，大家都是修炼人啊。意思是我就不会担心在别人面前坦承自己的问题。

可现在才发现，原来我也这么在意自己的表现啊，这不就是“自我”嘛，我对自己性格的认知不是一天两天了，已经几十年了，为什么现在开始在意了？是不是觉得自己现在位置不一样了，虽然不认为自己具足这样的能力，但隐藏的名利心还是加强了这个“自我”吧。

最近，有同事指出一篇文章的标题改错了，我开始回想到底是怎么回事。

当时看到这条新闻的第一个感觉是，在现实环境下谈论工资是否能够增长的问题没有意义，不如用新闻里面的一个点来得更吸引人，带给读者更实用的资讯。原本那个信息点的表述就是完整的一句话啊，可是为什么出错了呢？

我想起编辑这条新闻时，是版面大没太多选择的情况下，觉得改改标题尚可用，而且在整篇文章中没看到在谈论这类相关内容时的专门用词，心里就嘀咕：“唉，他们怎么会不知道这个专业术语呢？”这个念头冒出来时，我没有去重视它。记不清当时是不是因为别的事情打岔，就匆匆下了新的题目。

就在做这期报纸的前几天，请一位同事解决一个问题时，他说了一些不愿直接做而是要用替代方案的理由后，话题一转，开始指出我们的工作要如何如何，而不应如何如何。因为刚好有其它工作要处理，我当下没有立即回应他的这个话题，感觉那样做的话可能会带出情绪，但其实心里并没有放下，我在思想中这样回复他，“让你做你份内的工作，你就指出别人的问题。你应该最近没有关注我们的内容，我们现在有所改善啊。”不管表面形式如何吧，回忆至此，清晰的一点就是，这让我再次看到了“自我”这个执着。

其实，对于我个人来说，一直看得到自己有很多不足，即使这样，“自我”这个东西依然表现的很突出。觉得自己比别人行，或过分纠结自己不行都是“自我”的表现。

我还悟道：旧势力与三界内的旧神当初都不知道正法是怎么回事，认为自己才有能力挽救苍穹，因此做了他们的安排，但实际上却成为了正法的阻碍。

“自我”障碍着我们修去旧宇宙的特性“私”，阻挡我们不能实修，遇到问题时只修别人不修自己。这让我想起刚开始修炼时印象比较深的就是师父讲：“你们今后做事就是要先想到别人，修成无私无我，先他后我的正觉”。[4]

师父多次跟我们讲过大法弟子在配合时应该如何做。

师父再次讲到配合这个问题时讲：“堂堂正正的配合好。不一定谁的主意最好，就是他主意不好、不全面，你自己默默的把它补充好！做全面了！神才看你了不起，而且是默默做的！”[5]

三、与团队共同成长

之前提醒我要抓好质量的同事对我说，你不能只满足于完成了工作，你要带好团队啊。想想自己好像真的是这样仅限于完成工作。在我看来，因为整个团队坚持了五六年的每天上班前的面对面学法，不仅人员稳定，工作效率也比过去提高很多。大家的工作也很有序，我只是配合大家完成每天的工作。

听到同修的再次提醒后我问自己，我是否真的把自己溶于团队之中，我是否真的关心同修，我知不知道她们在工作或修炼上有什么困难，她们需要什么样的支持。一直以来，都是她们在包容我，帮助我。

我放下人心，想到我既然在这儿，那就要对同修负责。配合公司的要求，我制作了一个表格，希望大家都能填写每天学法炼功发正念的时间，以此在修炼上互相督促与鼓励。结果是大家都很愿意这样做，从八月份起，我们整个报社开始实行在线填表。另外，我所在的团队也开始每周学习一些文字方面及软件使用的培训内容，使大家共同在专业技能上有所提高。

我一直盼望我代班的那位同事能回来，从六月盼到了九月，我问自己是不是有怕吃苦、不愿承担责任的心，我开始放下这些人心与执着，做好要做的工作。

有时会提醒自己，在一个环境中待久了，不修自己的话在工作与修炼上很难有突破，周围的人看不到你有改变的希望，不容易再去提醒你。可是遇到矛盾与问题时自己还是不能做得很好，我知道这不是下决心就能做到的事，是要在修炼上下功夫。

这些年下来，我看到自己有一点变化，本身的性格比较不沉稳，犯了错误会纠结在错误本身上。现在承负能力好像强了一些，不再深陷负面情绪中，而是让自己理智去面对，从工作与心性上找出问题所在。

记得我刚来到媒体项目时，看到部门之间有隔阂，就一心想要怎么消除隔阂，让大家形成整体。可是几年后我才明白，自己当时的心态是想要改变别人。修炼就是修自己啊。

在项目中的八年多时间中，是师父的看护、同修的包容使我坚持了下来。有时也会问自己，我有没有为这个整体增添正的因素，答案都感觉很惭愧。我告诉自己，那就从现在开始，听师父的话，修好自己，奋力精進，使我们的环境成为比学比修，充满更多正气之场，使我们的媒体在正法中发挥最大的救度众生的作用。

谢谢师父！

谢谢同修！

注：

[1] 李洪志师父著作：《二零零三年元宵节讲法》

[2] 李洪志师父著作：《美国首都法会讲法》

[3] 李洪志师父著作：《新加坡法会讲法》

[4] 李洪志师父著作：《精進要旨》〈佛性无漏〉

[5] 李洪志师父著作：《二零一九年纽约法会讲法》

______________________

English translation of the sharing:

My recent cultivation experience while working in the media

Greetings, respected teacher!

Greetings, fellow practitioners!

I would like to take the opportunity in the Australian Fa conference to share with you some of my recent experiences while working in the media. Please correct me if there is anything inappropriate.

1. Let go of the attachment to perfection, cultivate solidly.

When the pandemic began this year, I looked around my environment and felt confused. I thought, the disaster is coming, but my fellow practitioners seemed to be going about as usual. As I was confused, I asked a fellow practitioner if they thought this was the end of Fa rectification. I also asked another fellow practitioner if they had become more diligent after the pandemic struck. I told myself afterwards, ‘Don’t look outwards, just cultivate yourself.’

I was reminded by a fellow practitioner that at this period of time, we need to focus on the quality of our work for the paper so that the project can have a greater impact on saving people. What she said was so true. It was my mind that had gone astray. I realised that the reason I was moved by the evolving pandemic was because I had a selfish attachment to consummation. I was afraid that I wouldn’t reach consummation. Cultivation is not about recognition nor validating oneself. Neither is the practice based on identification and ego confirmation. What the eyes see on the surface is often not the truth.

I realised my attachment to consummation was quite strong. I remember a dream I had last year. It was basically the final moment of Fa rectification. I saw my fellow practitioners levitating in broad daylight. I was waiting for my time to arrive, but it never came by the time I woke up.

In a time that I am meant to save people, my mind was elsewhere. When I first obtained the Fa, I pursued a happy life. My attachment to personal liberation was exposed. I told myself that a righteous enlightened being is always concerned about saving people. I cannot think and act in such a selfish state.

I remember Master said in “Explaining the Fa During the 2003 Lantern Festival at the U.S. West Fa Conference”:“But you know what? Those who have thoughts of Consummation in their minds can’t reach Consummation, not to mention those who want to reach Consummation but can’t let go of attachments to things like emotion and wealth. Pursue nothing and gain naturally! All the things that Dafa disciples are doing today are in fact the responsibilities that have been bestowed upon you by history. Just do what you should do openly and with dignity, and everything will be covered. (Applause) As long as you’re thinking about wanting to Consummate you won’t be able to Consummate…”

After understanding this, I knew that I needed to listen to Master’s words, and in this final period, the only thing I should be concerned about now is devoting all my time and energy on how to save people.

I also discovered my selfishness and fear through writing this experience sharing. I also treated work as if it was cultivation.

I’ve always thought that writing an experience sharing is something I should cooperate with, but I procrastinated to the point where I was only able to complete the task. This time, I realised that I hadn’t been treating it seriously.

I thought writing an experience sharing is something that I should do, and that it would be a loss to my cultivation if I didn’t do it. I would fall behind. I asked myself if I felt that it was better to write than to not write at all. I didn’t calmly organise my thoughts and write my experience sharing. I didn’t take seriously something as sacred as this. From my approach of wanting to get the job done, I saw that the wish to improve myself was not pure. I was standing on the basis of selfishness.

Master said in “Teaching the Fa at the Fa Conference at the US Capital”:“People take actively doing things to be cultivation, and they take preserving religious formats to be cultivation.”

I thought about some things that occurred in the past. Whenever I heard someone say that a certain project was not good or that there was a problem, I would anxiously explain the situation to others, and sometimes even argued with them. On the surface it looked like I was defending the project and safeguarding the Fa, but due to my sentimentality and attachments, I did not see my own cultivation issues. I wonder whether I’d also just been “preserving religious formats”.

2. The attachment to self is an obstacle to cultivation

At the beginning of the year, I took over the work of my colleague who was on leave and I became the department manager. Over these years, I replaced her whenever she was on leave or busy with Shen Yun reporting. This is the same department that I joined when I first started working for the media, so I was familiar working with the team and we worked well together. However, opportunities to improve xinxing can pop up at any time.

Not long ago, I had a disagreement with a colleague over the usage of a particular word on the front page headlines. After checking the word usage with our head office’s proofreading manual, I decided to revise the word, and although the practitioner disagreed, he finally gave in. While making the switch, I didn’t handle the process well, which drew a lot of criticism from other practitioners.

Up until that point, I hadn’t really found my own problems. One day after work, another team member was discussing this incident and said casually, “That’s definitely for so and so to cultivate” (I was referring to the colleague who had a strong opinion towards me). As soon as the words came out of my mouth, I was shocked because I saw the strong attachment to self.

Master said in “Teaching at the Conference in Singapore”:“I’ve often said that when two people have friction between each other, each one should examine him or herself. Not only should the two people with the friction examine themselves, but also the bystanders who happen to observe the incident should. That’s when you will really improve by leaps and bounds.”

But I placed myself out of the issue.

After this, I began to calm down and look at my own problems. The practitioner who I had a conflict with was one of my elders. She took care of me daily, but as time went by, my gratitude towards this practitioner gradually faded. This practitioner was usually carefree, and sometimes she didn’t pay attention to detail. I always used sentimentality towards her and did not remind her or help her in cultivation. Even though my role at work allowed me to make the final decision on certain matters, in the process of handling the matter, I did not communicate to my fellow practitioner with respect and understanding. This type of conduct was against traditional morality and had been instilled by Party culture. I thought it came down to the fact that the practitioner kept insisting on doing things her own way. I was judging practitioners with strong notions. Actually, the attachment to self was exactly what I should have been cultivating away.

After realising my problem, my relationship with the practitioner returned to normal. The practitioner was also cultivating herself, so that matter was over. It was this attachment to self that gave me the illusion of being above others. When facing conflicts, I was helping other practitioners cultivate but not myself.

A few small things that happened one after the other made me start to be conscious of how I behaved in front of others, like how I was inarticulate and uncoordinated. One day, I was leaving the house in an emotional state. My bag fell to the ground and the glass lunchbox in my bag broke. Practitioners joked about helping me save my job. I soon remembered a scene from the past. A practitioner was very reluctant to share and was uncomfortable about opening up. What she meant was that she didn’t want others to think that she hadn’t cultivated well. She cared about what others thought. I remember speaking to them as though I didn’t understand why she was worried. We were all cultivators. What I meant was that I wasn’t worried about admitting my problems in front of others.

The fact that I cared so much about myself is a sign of the attachment to self. I have known about my personality for decades, so why would I start to care now? Did I feel that my role was different now? Even though I didn’t think I had all the skills, the hidden attachments to fame and fortune strengthened my attachment to self.

Recently, a practitioner pointed out that the headline of an article had been changed incorrectly. I started to think about why it happened.

The first thing I thought when I saw the news was that it was meaningless to talk about wage increases in the current environment, so I thought it would be better to use one of the points in the article to attract readers and provide them with more practical information. The information was presented as a complete sentence, so where did it go wrong?

Later on, while editing the news, I felt that there was not enough content. After reading the article, I felt it was okay to change the headline, but when I looked through the article, I couldn’t find any Terminology on this relevant topics. I thought, ‘Oh, how did they not know this?” When this thought came out, I didn’t pay much attention to it. I don’t know if it was because I had other things to attend to at that time, so I quickly thought of a new headline.

It occurred to me that just a few days before this happened, when I asked another practitioner to solve a problem, he gave me reasons why he didn’t want to do it in a direct way, but wanted to find alternative solutions. The topic suddenly changed and he started pointing out how our work should be this way and not that way. I didn’t immediately respond to his question because I had other work to do, feeling that his alternative solution might make everyone upset. But actually I hadn’t let go of the issue. I thought to myself, “I’ve asked you to do your job, but you’re pointing out other people’s problems. You probably haven’t been paying attention to our content lately, but we’ve made improvements.” It didn’t no matter how it appeared on the surface, however it made me clearly see the attachment to self again.

In fact, for me personally, I have always been able to see that I have many shortcomings, but even so, the attachment to self really stands out. Thinking that I am better than others, or overly emphasising that I am not capable enough are all manifestations of the attachment to self.

The old forces and old gods in the three realms never understood the Fa rectification. They thought they were the ones who could save the colossal firmament, so they made their own arrangements, but they were actually the obstacles in the Fa rectification.

The attachment to self prevents us from cultivating away the old cosmos’ characteristic of selfishness. It stops us from cultivating solidly. When we encounter problems, we only cultivate others but not ourselves. This reminded me of Master’s words which had a great impact on me when I first started practising. Master said in “Non-Omission in Buddha-Nature” from Essentials for Further Advancement, “I also want to tell you that your nature in the past was actually based on egotism and selfishness. From now on, whatever you do, you should consider others first, so as to attain the righteous Enlightenment of selflessness and altruism. So from now on, whatever you do or whatever you say, you must consider others—or even future generations—along with Dafa’s eternal stability.”

When Master talked about the issue of cooperation, Master told us many times what Dafa disciples should do. In “Fa Teaching at the 2019 New York Fa Conference”, Master also said:

“Collaborate well in an open and dignified way. It doesn’t matter whose idea is the best. Even if someone’s idea isn’t good and hasn’t taken everything into consideration, you quietly make up for what’s missing! Do a thorough job! Only then would Gods see you as remarkable, and not to mention that you did it quietly!”

3. Growing with the team

The practitioner who previously reminded me to focus on work quality said to me, ‘don’t just be satisfied with getting the job done. You have to lead the team well.’ It really felt as though I was only limited to getting the job done. It seemed to me that we had a stable team because for the last five or six years, our team has persisted in face to face Fa study every day before work. Our work productivity is also much higher than in the past. Everyone’s work was also very orderly and I was just cooperating with everyone to complete their daily work.

After getting this reminder, I asked myself whether I had really become one with the team, whether I really cared about my fellow practitioners, whether I knew if they had any difficulties in their work or cultivation, and what kind of support they needed. They have been accommodating my shortcomings and helping me all along.

I let go of attachments and thought that since I am here, then I must be responsible to my fellow practitioners. In line with what our company wanted us to do, I created a form for everyone to fill out the number of hours of Fa study, exercise and righteous thoughts they did on a daily basis, so that we could monitor each other and encourage each other in our cultivation.

Everyone was willing to participate. Since August, our entire office started to put it into action and fill out the form online. My team has also started taking part in weekly training on content and software to improve everyone’s professional skills.

I have always been looking forward to the day my colleague will return from leave. I was looking forward to it since June all the way until September. I looked within to see if I had a fear of suffering and if I was unwilling to take on responsibility. I started to let go and do well what I am supposed to do.

Sometimes I have to remind myself, when you’re in the same environment for a long time, it’s hard to make breakthroughs in work and cultivation if you don’t cultivate yourself. The people around you can’t see how you can change and it’s not easy to keep reminding you. But when I run into conflicts and problems, I still can’t do very well. I know that this is not something you can achieve with determination, but that we have to focus on cultivation.

Over the years, I have seen some changes in myself. I feel that I wasn’t very stable to begin with, and whenever I make a mistake, I tend to dwell on it. Now I am a bit more resilient, and instead of being trapped in negative emotions, I am now able to face them rationally, and find out where the problems are in my work and in my mind.

I remember when I first came to the media, I saw a gap between departments and I was determined to see how I could bridge the gap so that we could form one body. But after a few years, I realised that I was actually trying to change other people. Cultivation is about cultivating yourself.

Over the 8 years of working for the media, it is Master’s care and the tolerance of my fellow practitioners that kept me going. Sometimes, I would ask myself if I have added any positive factors to the whole team. I felt ashamed of my answer. I told myself from now on, I must listen to Master, cultivate myself well, strive to improve, and enable our environment to become one where we can learn from one another, one that is filled with righteous energy, so that our media can have the greatest effect in saving sentient beings in the Fa rectification.

Thank you, Master!

Thank you, fellow practitioners!

 

文：墨尔本青年大法弟子

尊敬的师父好！
各位同修大家好！

回想自己在一年多的担任本地年轻同修协调人的过程，真是感到既惭愧又感恩。因为我知道自己的修炼状态还需要不断提高，离师尊要求的标准还是远远不够的，但同时也感谢师父给了弟子这样一个修炼的好机会，让我找到自己的执着，与同修共同提高。

一、在协调工作中归正自己
二零一八年底，协调人告诉我，让我和另一位年轻同修担任年轻同修协调人，初聼这个消息我很惊讶，为什么会选我呢？那时我的内心既忐忑又矛盾，忐忑的是我并不知道怎么做协调工作，也不知道自己要做什么，墨尔本的年轻同修也越来越多，我们要怎么协调起来呢？
矛盾的是，我深知自己的修炼状态，时而精進时而人心重重。我也知道有很多年轻同修的修炼状态比我要精進很多，我真的配做这个协调人吗？但是我也悟到，也许这是师父为我安排的一个千载难逢的修炼机会，我应该珍惜并且努力做好，而且这其中一定有我要修的东西。
年轻同修要想在这个“娱乐至死”的社会不随波逐流，唯一的办法就是多学法，学好法，当自己的思想在法上时，就能明辨来自常人的诱惑。所以我们在网上成立了一个学法小组，希望大家能在一起学法交流。刚开始参加的人数并不很多，随着时间的拉长，能坚持下来的同修更是寥寥无几。有时只剩我们两个协调人在线上相望。那时我的内心很矛盾，不知道这个线上学法组要不要坚持下去。有一次我去大组学法，一位和我不太相熟的阿姨同修走过来对我说：你们年轻人学法小组一定要坚持下去！当时我真的很感动，我想，也许这是师父借同修的口在鼓励我。随后，我和另一位协调同修开始分别联系同修，鼓励他们能上线学法。
我知道，既然我作为这个组的负责人，那大家都不来学法，肯定是我哪里出了问题。在向内找的过程中，我找到了证实自我的心。
这个学法小组刚刚成立的时候，我每次上线都会查看一下今天有多少同修参与学法，参与的人数多了，我就会很开心，上线的人数少了，我就很沮丧，因为我有一个观念：如果我们这个学法小组开展的不好，那我潜意识中就认为大家肯定会觉得我的协调有问题。我意识到，这是多么严重的证实自我的心啊！

师父在讲法中开示：“大法弟子的负责人哪，其实只是一个协调人、联系人、一个传达人，你们不要把他们当作像师父一样，寄予那么大的希望，成了你们修炼的依靠，什么事情他都必须做的最好。” [1]
我悟到师父所讲的负责人其实只是一个协调人、联系人、一个传达人，其实师父是在告诉我，要把自己的心态放平和，把姿态放低，这完全和常人中的官职是不一样的，我在其中所做的好与坏，完全是与我的修炼息息相关的。
师尊在法中也一再告诫我们：“法轮大法是修炼，不是工作，我们的一切工作人员首先是个心性高的实修者，修炼心性的表帅，不需要常人式的领导。” [2]
当我归正自己的心态时，我的内心不再为来的人多人少所带动。我把自己定位在为同修服务，而不是为了自己。只要有同修想上线和大家学法，我们这里就有一个平台为同修服务，我渐渐了解到，有些年轻同修有的在自己所在项目中学法，有的和自己的家人一起学法，其实只要大家都在学，都在修，那么是不是在我这个学法小组学，或有多少人来学，对我来说还是那么头痛的一件事吗？答案当然是否定的。
当我和同修接触时，也会继续邀请同修能来上线学法，但那时，我并不是为了人数的多少，而是真心希望能与更多的同修形成一个好的学法环境，大家都能在法中熔炼自己。

二、一思一念修在其中

在做协调的过程中总是会暴露出我许多的人心，例如怕麻烦的心，抱怨心，显示心，求名的心等等。
在做协调的过程中，我发现同修经常忽略协调人发出的一些通知短信。记得有一次，在总协调人发出讲真相活动的相关信息后我转发给了我们群组的同修。没想到第二天就有同修打电话问我相关的活动信息，我很惊奇的问：“我昨天发的信息你没看吗？”他说：“还真没有！”
无独有偶，我也聼到了其他小组的协调人也反映了相同的情况。类似这样的事情发生了几次后，我觉得无奈又好笑，心想：我们又不是发无聊短信，那肯定是佛学会有什么通知才会转发给大家，为什么就不能看一看呢？如果同修间都不相互配合，那怎么能把事情开展好呢？
我和同修交流这件事，同修却说：那么多短信谁看的过来啊？大家又不是每天没别的事做了！同修的话无疑是火上浇油，让我心里愤愤不平又百思不得其解，为什么同修对待这些短信表现得这么麻木呢?
师父开示：“碰到矛盾了，不管我对我错，会想自己：这件事情我有什么不对的地方？是不是真的我出现什么不对了？都在这样思考，第一念思考自己、想问题，谁不是这样你就不是一个真正的大法修炼人。” [3]

虽然师父讲了向内找，可我找半天都找不到我哪里有问题：同修不看信息，和我有关系吗？直到有一次，我又一次转发佛学会通知时，因为当时手上有很多工作要忙，但通知的事情又很紧急，需要及时发出去，由于发送的信息字数多，传送的人数又很多，我就想速战速决，抱着“快点发出去我的任务就完成了”的想法。导致一条信息传了很多次都不成功，当我心烦意乱的传送时，我忽然意识到，是不是我的态度也会决定同修收到信息时对待这条短信的态度呢？当我的态度不是抱着正念，而是抱着一种尽快完成任务的敷衍态度，那么这条信息出去时会有正面的能量吗？收到信息的同修会不会也同时接收到了我这种负面的信息呢？
事情虽小，但修在其中。
师父在法中开示：“你想过你所有生活的一切都在修炼当中吗？你的一言一行，你所做的那一切，你都是在修炼中，你知道吗？” [4]
当读到这段法时，我的内心一震，一思一念，一言一行都是在修炼中，所以师父告诉弟子：“世间上任何事情都没有比修炼这件事情再严肃不过的了。” [5]

从此，对待再小的事情，我都尽量做到认真、不糊弄事。

三.、从妒嫉到相互配合
在做协调人之前，我从来没有发现自己的某些执着心会如此严重，例如妒嫉心。
今年，为了配合讲真相的形式，佛学会组织了社交媒体讲真相小组。当时协调人问我，让谁来协调比较好？我向他推荐了同修甲，随后同修A和同修B便开始筹备该项目，初期也取得了不错的效果。
一次在开会时，协调人说同修A和B这个项目做得很好，能力很好。协调人一句话却让我起了妒嫉之心，我觉得好像言外之意就是我的协调能力不行，说来好笑，也许同修A和B到现在都不知道她们曾经是我妒嫉的对象。
那时我清楚的认识到了这是自己的妒嫉心，但就是排不掉也压不住。总想着我需要做点什么事情来证实自己，因为妒嫉心的驱使，让我都不太想和同修讲话。现在回想起来感到很可笑，但却是我那时的真实想法。我对母亲同修说：“我从来都没有想到我原来有这么强烈的妒嫉心。”
我那时也意识到，为什么会安排我做这个协调人，也许就是师父为了让我在这过程中暴露出这些肮脏的人心，从而去掉它。
师父在法中开示：“有人和我讲是不是工作能力不行，我说这是常人的讲法。关键原因是你们站长、副站长也是修炼的人，也有放不下的执着心，需要有一个去你们那心的环境。而站长与站长之间矛盾出现的时候，往往你们都用“不配合工作啦”等等，用大法的工作来当借口，推开矛盾，而不是利用这好机会向内找，提高上来。” [2]

其实同修有好的协调能力，能在讲真相中发挥更大的作用，这不是一件大好事吗？那么我们在大法中熔炼的生命就是要去掉私，去掉妒嫉。
想通这些道理后，我主动给同修B打电话，希望同修B加入到年轻同修学法小组来。最后我们在相互配合下，组成了两个时间段的学法小组。同修B负责早晨时段的学法组，我负责晚上时段的学法组，因为学法的时间更加灵活，也有更多的年轻同修加入了学法小组。
同时我们商量建立一个年轻人群组，由于疫情的封锁，同修间很难见面，如果有想交流的话题大家可以在网上畅所欲言。群组建立后，同修们在网上交流自己的修炼体会，分享讲真相的方式做法，或者有好的交流文章也会贴到网上，虽然不能见面，但我却觉得和同修离得并不遥远。

四、年轻大法弟子参与讲真相
今年初，我地一华人聚集区的真相点遭到不明真相的常人割断真相条幅的绳子抢走条幅，后来条幅被同修找回。事情发生后，我和另一位年轻同修C就此事交流，同修C觉得，当时真相点上只有两位年岁大的同修，不会讲英文，不会用手机录像，如果当时有多一些的同修在场，邪恶也不会这么猖狂，她当时提议，我们年轻同修应该多去真相点。
当时我们在群组里呼吁年轻同修多参与真相点的讲真相活动，也得到同修的回应，我们当下决定，从当周开始就去真相点。作为协调人，我觉得我有责任起带头作用，可是我的怕心却时时在往外冒，因为这个真相点是我最惧怕去的。因为我觉得那里华人众多，有很多不明真相的众生，会不会有人过来骂我？或者有特务怎么办？
然而师父的法却时时在耳边敲打我：“什么叫“正法时期弟子”啊？你证实法了吗？大法给你好处你来了，大法蒙难你却躲起来不敢为大法说句公道话，你连一个普通的人都不如，还谈什么在家学法？迫害中众生都被毒害着，你还躲的住？大法弟子为什么要去讲清真相、为什么要救度众生？因为这就是大法弟子的责任，我李洪志要的就是这样的生命，大法弟子就是这样的修炼人。” [6]
我发着正念，一面清除着破坏真相点的邪恶因素，一面清除着来自我自身空间场的邪恶因素。去真相点的那天，我感到内心异常平静。我和同修C发完正念便开始炼功，那天下午我感觉整个真相点的空间场特别舒服祥和。
因为我们闭着眼睛什么都看不见，炼完功后聼同修阿姨讲，有很多人给我们拍照，也有很多人驻足观看，有一个年轻小伙子在我们身边站了很长时间，看着我和同修C炼功。由此我想到：其实我们年轻同修站在真相点上，我们自身就是一个真相。中共造谣说法轮功只有老年人炼，那我们就用行动告诉世人，年轻人也炼法轮功；中共造谣说炼功是封建迷信，那我们年轻人站在那里就会让人思考，为什么接受过中共无神论教育的年轻人也炼法轮功？
师父曾开示：“我一算这个年龄啊，从我传法到现在，二十五岁左右这些年轻人，真的还有很多人没有得救，都是神来的，他们下到地上来，散布在全世界各地，有的当人当不了，没有那么多人身，那就当动物，当植物，为什么当今社会对这个动植物保护的要求那么高，这些年，都是有原因的，是神在安排，在带动，没人看的清楚这些事情，但是都不简单。”

师父的这段讲法使我感慨万分：作为我们年轻同修，能够在这万古不遇的机缘下成为大法弟子，我们是何其的幸运。可是常人中和我们一样的同龄人却没有我们如此幸运，那我们怎么不应该去救度他们呢？[7]
疫情期间，我们开始派发大纪元特刊，很多年轻同修都参与了進来，大家背着报纸，开始走街串巷。看到周末时分，本该热闹的街市却家家大门紧闭，我更觉得救人的紧迫性，每塞進邮箱一份特刊，我都在心底对着这户家人说：快来看真相吧！这真的是瘟疫中的救命良方！那时一边发着特刊，脑海中不停的回荡着神韵的歌曲《静心瞅一瞅》。
不为回报没有求
大难一到把你留
别忘来世为何事
千年轮回有因由

在这正法的最后时刻，我希望能与同修在修炼中互相提醒，互相鼓励，不错过这万古机缘！
以上是我在修炼过程中的一点浅悟，如有不正之处，敬请同修慈悲指正。

谢谢师父！
谢谢同修！

注：
[1] 李洪志师父著作：《各地讲法六》〈亚太地区学员会议讲法〉
[2] 李洪志师父著作：《精進要旨》
[3] 李洪志师父著作：《各地讲法十一》〈什么是大法弟子〉
[4] 李洪志师父著作：《世界法轮大法日讲法》
[5] 李洪志师父著作：《澳大利亚法会讲法》
[6] 李洪志师父著作：《二零零四年纽约国际法会讲法》
[7] 李洪志师父著作：《二零一六年纽约法会讲法》

———  English version of the sharing —-

My Cultivation Experience As a Coordinator

By Melbourne Young Chinese Practitioner

Greetings Master!

Greetings Fellow Practitioners!

I have been a coordinator for the local young practitioners for more than a year. I was grateful to have this opportunity, yet I feel I haven’t done the job well. My cultivation state has not improved yet and is not up to the requirements set by Master. But I thank Master for giving me this opportunity so that I can discover my attachments and improve with the help of other practitioners.

1. Rectifying Myself in the Role of Coordinator

I was asked to coordinate the local young practitioners alongside another practitioner at the end of 2018, much to my surprise. Why would they ask me? I became afraid and hesitant. I didn’t know how to coordinate the group or what kind of work I should do. More and more young practitioners were coming to Melbourne. How should I coordinate them?

I was hesitating because my cultivation state was not good. Sometimes I cultivated diligently while other times I was filled with attachments. I knew many young practitioners were far better cultivators than me. Was I worthy of being a coordinator? I realised that this precious opportunity might have been arranged by Master, and I should treasure it and do the work well. There must be attachments for me to get rid of.

The only way for young practitioners to not follow along current trends and entertainment-filled lifestyles, was to study the Fa more and study the Fa well. When our thoughts are in the Fa, we can resist the temptations from ordinary human society. We established an online Fa study group so that young practitioners could study the Fa and share cultivation experiences together. There were not many young practitioners taking part in the beginning and this became even fewer as time went on. One day an elderly practitioner at the big Fa study group said to me that young practitioners must continue the group Fa study together. I was very thankful to her. Maybe Master was encouraging me through her. Myself and another coordinator then contacted young practitioners and encouraged them to join the online Fa study.

As a cultivator, I must have problems if so few practitioners came online studying the Fa. I looked within and found that I had the attachment of validating myself.

When the Fa study group was just set up, I looked at the number of practitioners online every time. I felt happy when I saw many practitioners attending and felt sad when only a few were there. I had a notion that if a Fa study group didn’t do well, it must be the problem of the coordinator. I realised that it was an attachment to validating myself.

Master said:

“The coordinators among Dafa disciples are in fact just coordinators, points of contact, and people who relay information. Don’t think of them as Master, and don’t have such high expectations that you rely on them as you cultivate and expect them to handle everything just right.” (“Teaching the Fa at the Meeting with Asia-Pacific Students”, Collected Fa Teachings, Vol. VI)

So Master said, “The coordinators among Dafa disciples are in fact just coordinators, points of contact, and people who relay information.” My understanding was that I should have a peaceful mind and become humble. The coordinator in a Dafa project is not the same as a coordinator in ordinary society. Whether I did well or not was closely related to my cultivation state.

Master said: “Falun Dafa is for cultivation practice—it is not a job. All of our volunteer workers must first be genuine cultivators with high-level xinxing, as they are role models for xinxing cultivation. We do not need the types of leaders like those among everyday people.” (“It is not a Job, but Cultivation Practice”, Essentials for Further Advancement)

When I changed my mentality, I was no longer moved by the number of practitioners who came online to study the Fa. This wasn’t set up for me, I was helping other people. We provided a platform for those young practitioners who wanted to study the Fa with other practitioners. I learnt later on that some young practitioners studied the Fa with practitioners in their own projects. Some studied the Fa with their practitioner family members. As long as they study the Fa and cultivate, it doesn’t matter whether they join our Fa study group or how many practitioners are online with us.

I will continue inviting young practitioners to join our Fa study group. That’s not merely for numbers. I sincerely hope that we can create a better Fa study environment by having more practitioners with us so that we can encourage each other and cultivate ourselves in the Fa.

2. Cultivating Every Thought

Many of my attachments were exposed in the process of coordination. Those attachments include fear of trouble, complaints, showing off mentality and seeking fame.

I found that some practitioners often ignored the text message notifications I sent. One day I forwarded a message sent by the main coordinator about a truth-clarification activity to the group. The next day, a practitioner called me asking for this information. I was surprised and asked him if he had read the message I sent out. He said, “No, I haven’t read it.”

Coincidently, the same thing also happened to other coordinators. It happened to me several other times too. Although I could see the funny side, I didn’t know what to do. We didn’t send the message out just because we were bored, we forwarded the message because the Association needed to notify each practitioner. Why did some practitioners not read it? If practitioners don’t cooperate, how can we get the job done?

I shared my thoughts with the practitioners who didn’t read the messages. They said that there were too many messages for them to read and that they had other things to do. Their indifference angered me. I was puzzled and didn’t understand why those practitioners paid no attention to the messages.

Master said: “When you meet with a conflict, it doesn’t matter whether you are in the right. You should be asking yourself, “What on my part isn’t right in this situation? Might it really be that there is something wrong on my part?” You should all be thinking this way, with your first thought being to scrutinize yourself to try to find the problem. Whoever is not like this is not in fact a true cultivator of Dafa.” (“What is a Dafa Disciple”, Collected Fa Teachings, Vol. XI)

Though Master asked us to look within, I couldn’t find where my problem was. The practitioners didn’t read the message. Was this something to do with me? One day a message from the Association had to be forwarded to practitioners. I was very busy. But the message was urgent and needed to be sent out immediately. Because this message was long and needed to be sent to many practitioners, I wanted to finish the task straight away. But the message failed to send several times from my phone and I became impatient. Then I realised that my attitude might impact the attitude of the practitioners who were receiving this message. When I failed to have righteous thoughts and had the mentality of completing a task as soon as possible, then this message might not have positive energy. Would the practitioners receiving the message also receive the negative energy I was emitting?

Though it was a trivial thing, I must cultivate my every thought.

Master said: “That’s notably so for some veteran Dafa disciples. Has it occurred to you that everything in your daily life is part of cultivation? Your every word and action, and everything you do—all of it is part of your cultivation. Do you realize that?” (Fa Teaching on World Falun Dafa Day)

My heart was touched when I read this Fa. Every word and every action was part of cultivation.

Master also said: “Nothing in the world is more solemn than cultivation.” (Teaching the Fa at the Fa Conference in Australia)

Since then I have tried to do everything, even the tiniest thing seriously.

3. From Jealousy to Cooperation

Before being a coordinator, I was not aware that some of my attachments such as jealousy were so severe.

The Association organised a Social Media project group this year so we have a greater reach in clarifying the truth. The main coordinator asked me to recommend a practitioner to help coordinate. I recommended Practitioner A to him, and Practitioners A and B started to plan and set up the project. They achieved great results in the first stages.

In one meeting, the main coordinator praised Practitioners A and B and said that they were very capable. Upon hearing his words, I became jealous. I felt like that he was inferring that I was not capable in a hidden way. It sounds laughable to me now. I don’t think Practitioners A or B knew that I was once jealous of them.

But I clearly knew that I had the attachment of jealousy. I tried to suppress it or let it go but I couldn’t. I thought about doing something to show off my capabilities. Because of my jealousy, I didn’t even want to talk to them. Although laughable, that was my reaction at that time. I said to my mum who is also a practitioner, “I never knew I had such a strong attachment of jealousy.”

I realised that the reason for me becoming a coordinator was that Master might let me expose my dirty human attachments in the process and get rid of them.

Master said: “Some have asked me “Is this because those persons are incapable of doing the work?” I say that’s how an ordinary human would put it. The crucial reason is that you, as coordinators and assistant coordinators of the centers, are cultivators who also have attachments that you can’t abandon, and you need an environment to get rid of them. But when tensions arise among those in charge, you usually use the excuse of “not cooperating in the work” or “working for Dafa” to push it aside, instead of seizing this good opportunity to search within and improve yourself.” (“A Person in Charge is Also a Cultivator”, Essentials for Further Advancement)

Actually those practitioners are capable and can do a better job in the project. Isn’t this a good thing? Practitioners, however, cultivate in Dafa and must get rid of selfishness and jealousy.

After I became clear on the Fa principles, I rang practitioner B and invited her to join the young practitioners’ Fa study group. We cooperated with each other and set up two sessions for Fa study. She was in charge of the morning session and I was in charge of the evening session. More young practitioners joined in the group Fa study because of the flexible time schedule.

We also set up a discussion group. Because of the pandemic lockdown, it was hard for practitioners to see each other. Young practitioners share their cultivation experiences and the truth-clarification experiences in the group. They can also post good sharing articles there. Though we cannot meet in person, I don’t feel separated from them.

4. Young Practitioners Joining Face-to-Face Truth-Clarification Activities

Earlier this year, a man cut our rope and stole our banner at a truth-clarification site in a suburb where many Chinese people live. The banner was later found and returned to the site. I shared my understanding on the incident with young practitioner C. She understood that if we had more practitioners at the site, the evil would not have gone so crazy. Only two elderly practitioners were there at the time. They didn’t speak English and didn’t know how to film the incident from their phone. She suggested that young practitioners go to the site to clarify the truth.

On the sharing list, we suggested the young practitioners join the truth-clarification activities at the site, and received some responses. We decided to start that same week. As a coordinator, I felt that I should take the lead. But my fear kept coming out. I was afraid to go to this site because there were many Chinese people there. Would some of them curse me? Were there any Chinese agents?

Master’s Fa, however, came into my mind: “What is a “Fa-Rectification Period Dafa Disciple”? Have you validated the Fa? You came when Dafa benefited you, yet you hid out and didn’t dare to speak up for Dafa when it faced danger. You have shown yourself to be less worthy than an ordinary person, so what’s the point of “studying the Fa at home”? All beings are being poisoned in the persecution, so how could you feel at ease being in hiding? Why are Dafa disciples clarifying the truth and saving beings? Because that is Dafa disciples’ duty. That is the kind of being that I, Li Hongzhi, want, and a Dafa disciple is that kind of cultivator.” (Teaching the Fa at the 2004 International Fa Conference in New York)

I sent forth righteous thoughts to clear the evil factors that damaged our truth-clarification site and also to clear the demon from my heart. I felt calm when I arrived at the site. After we finished sending righteous thoughts, Practitioner C and I started to practise the exercises. I felt serene and comfortable at the site that afternoon.

When we were doing the exercises, our eyes were closed and we didn’t see the surroundings. Other practitioners told us that many people took photos of us and many stopped to watch. One young man stayed at the site for a long period of time, watching us do the exercises. I realised that even if we young practitioners didn’t say anything, by physically being at the truth-clarification site, we were showing the truth to people. The CCP said that only old people practise Falun Gong. We were showing people that young people also practise Falun Gong. The CCP said that believing in Falun Gong is believing in the “feudal superstition”. With young practitioners standing before them, people will be intrigued as to why those young people that were brought up with atheist education, now believe in Falun Gong.

Master said:“I was thinking about these people’s ages, how long it’s been since I began teaching the Fa, and there are really many young people around twenty-five years old who have yet to be saved. They are divine beings who descended to this earth, and are spread throughout the world. Since there aren’t that many human bodies, some of them couldn’t become human beings and so they became animals or plants. So there’s a reason why in recent years regulations protecting animals and the environment have been quite stringent; it was arranged as such by divine beings, who have been driving those things. No one can see these things for what they are. They are not simple matters, though.” (Fa Teaching Given at the 2016 New York Fa Conference)

As young practitioners, we are so lucky that we have come across this precious opportunity and become Dafa practitioners. Ordinary people at our age are not as lucky. So why don’t we step out to save them?

During the pandemic, we started to distribute The Epoch Times special editions. Many young practitioners took part. They carried the papers and walked around delivering them. On the weekends, the normally busier streets are quiet and the shops are closed. I felt the urgency of saving sentient beings. After I put a copy in the mailboxes, I would say in my heart to every household, “Please read this paper. It will save you from the disaster.” While I was distributing the papers, the Hong Yin III verse, “Calmly Take A Look” resonated in my mind:

 

“We ask for nothing in return and have no pursuit

It’s to save you once the disaster arrives

Don’t forget why you came to this world

There are reasons for ages of reincarnation”

I hope that in the last leg of Fa-rectification, fellow practitioners will remind each other and encourage each other to cultivate diligently. Don’t miss this precious opportunity!

The above is just my shallow understanding. Please kindly point out anything inappropriate.

Thank you Master!

Thank you fellow practitioners!

 

伟大的师尊好！
同修们好！

一、整体配合，慈悲救度迷中人
时间过得很快，澳洲的法会又要开始了，想分享的内容很多，希望大家共勉，在最后的时间不多的日子里：同化大法，精進实修，抓紧救度众生。下面我分享几个修炼中的感悟，主要是关于的问题，不当之处请同修慈悲指正。

二零一九年二月某日下午一个偶然的机会看到当地华人中文媒体里的一篇文章，文章的内容是对神韵和我们当地炼功点的各种造谣诽谤，看完后我非常的震惊，由于我经常带我三岁的女儿去真相点讲真相和炼功，在这篇中文媒体的文章中，用各种调侃，污蔑的语言对我和我女儿在真相点的活动進行诽谤。在澳洲这样的一个宗教信仰自由的地方竟然这样的公开污蔑我的信仰。我看了很伤心，同时也有一丝的顾虑，毕竟以后我还会坚持在那里去讲真相。同修和女儿的安全是我要考虑的。这样的文章煽动了对法轮功的仇恨，造成了对法轮功的很多误解。

所以我在之后的大组交流中，说出了部分的文章内容，其实当时是带着很多人心去说的，比如争斗心，气愤的心，我的内心是很希望通过法律去解决这个问题，感觉这样会有效的震撼邪恶。而且对其他的亲共媒体有警示的作用。我们同修先采用写信件的方式去澄清大法的真相，其实也是想去救这个中文媒体中工作的人，我当时很着急的是这么多人在持续不断的看这个污蔑大法的文章。看着每天上升的观看人数我也有很多负面的想法，希望赶紧处理。急躁的心理会时不时出来，在这期间我突然记忆起了在中国的时候，我被警察抓的时候，对警察是多么的厌恶，至今那个抓我的警察的面孔依然没有忘记。

但是当我在监狱的时候，又看到很多警察是很有正义感的。只是在那个体制内无法表达，而且很多警察都是为了生计才做这个工作，想想他们很多都是受害者， 他们原本的生命都是很好的生命。这个造谣的媒体也是一样。那么作为一个大法弟子，我为什么要执着于马上去起诉、用法律的方法去解决呢？难道真的是因为我急切的要去救人吗？静下心来仔细想想我有一颗非常强烈的争斗心在其左右，想把对方斗到，想立竿见影的看到结果，如果带着这样强烈的心怎么能很好的去讲真相救人，而且这个争斗心会使我越来越感觉自己的方案是对的，越想越对。
我对照大法找自己，都是自己抱着那个争斗心不放而产生的各种负面的想法。想到这里我想我就要去配合协调小组的安排，怎么配合？ 要首先放弃我那些负面的想法，积极的去配合协调小组，而且我要慈悲的去配合。比如：会有很多的同修跟我有一样的想法，想直接就通过法律处理，那么我们这类同修在一起讨论这个事情的时候，都是抱着自己的方案是对的，是最有效的想法去参与讨论。我认为我们这类观点一致的同修在一起，有时说话很多都不在法上，甚至把以前的旧账都翻出来，这样反而会增加更多的负面因素，产生整体之间的隔阂。那么要想配合好就把这个口要修好，我自己就避免说那些符合自己执着的话，还有就是在无私无我的向内找自己。比如因为这个事情跟我有切身的关系，所以经常不自觉的会站在“我的”角度去看问题，想问题，总感觉这个中文媒体针对我進行了侮辱，而我却没有跳出来想想有没有我可以向内找的，哪里需要提高的。往往这样想后，就会发现自己还有很多要去的执着心。

在这之后的几天，由于大家的整体配合，那个文章对方也删除了。我们还找到了布里斯班人权理事会的相关部门，安排我们与这个中文媒体的相关负责人進行了会面，其实就是想通过这场会面能够让对方了解真相，从而得救。为了这个会面，我们也做了很多的准备，为了互相之间配合好，我们特地开了很多会议来讨论怎么样做好。比如作为当事人，我需要写一篇文章去阐述我的立场，为了展现大法弟子的慈悲与威严，文章的语言一定要考虑对方的接受能力。我悟到：作为大法弟子我们不是在气势上要压倒对方，而是用大法弟子修出来的“真善忍”的去感化对方，让对方从内心感受到大法的美好，从而对自己的错误去反省，避免以后再发生。

为了体现对对方的尊重，我们三个主要参与者都是正装出席。我可以深刻体会到在场每个大法弟子的慈悲，这里其中一个细节很有感触，比如对方专门请了一个律师和我们会面，对方开始的表情有点傲慢，感觉有点想要吵架的样子，但是我们协调人的开场白说明大家都是中国人是因为误解才到这里见面，说完后，我感觉对方律师的态度突然变了，连表情都没有那些要吵架的意思了。然后轮到我发言，我特意把语速放慢，心里想着并发出“希望你得救”的正念。我可以感觉到对方在认真的聆听，等到了第三个同修再发言的时候，我还看到对方的律师在写着什么？之后才知道原来是他们临时对我们的反馈方案，内容除了表达歉意外，还特地说明他们对法轮大法非常的尊重。媒体的经理当即表示对我们造成的伤害而惭愧，觉得无地自容！表示以后看到神韵广告时就会告诉公司所有员工都要去看神韵。而他们的律师还说要培训职工对法轮功的认识，并表示给我们做正式书面道歉。由于会议的规则媒体请的另外两个律师只能在外面等候，与会的律师还恳请我们与其他两位在外等待的律师见面握手问候。整个过程都非常的平和，我深刻的感受到师父讲的那句：“慈悲能溶天地春”[1] 的法理。我悟道：大法弟子一定要先修好自己，“真善忍”慈悲的能量才会发挥最大的效力，去溶解那些负面的物质，从而大法的威力就能展现出来，整个过程就是一个证实法的过程。

最后我们和那个媒体也是在互相理解的基础上，让这个事情得到了善解。而且我还知道，在这之后这个中文媒体的工作人员碰到我们其他同修的时候还对这个事情表示了歉意。我们整体也都感悟到配合的好不是说表面上如何，而是需要真正慈悲用心的去做才能配合好。

 

二、在配合营救中体悟修真
今年三月的某一天我突然接到（中国大陆）弟弟（常人）的留言说父母（同修）现在门前有人敲门，让我回个电话，我当时在上班，赶紧给母亲拨通了电话，父母都还平安但是说有居委会的人在门口盯梢，让我发正念，我赶紧给一些同修打电话请求帮忙发正念清除邪恶的干扰。等我下班后再多次的打电话，一直没有人接，一种不祥的预感涌了上来，但是我尽量排斥它，告诉自己不要多想，一切都有师父的安排。等到晚上的时候弟弟告诉我由于父母发大法的资料被人举报，被警察绑架带到派出所了，听到这个消息后，我顿时心急如焚，毕竟中国派出所的条件不是很好，那个时候北方的春天还很冷，很多不好的念头又冒出来了 ，当时吃饭的胃口都没有了 。而且一种对父母的责怪之心还出来了，心想现在疫情严重，盯梢的人很多，尽量少出去吧，这个念头出来的时候我又否定它，心想又是情出来了 ，不管怎么样现在最要紧的是抓紧营救父母同修，不要让抓父母的警察造业而跟着被淘汰，其实警察是最可怜的。

晚上我赶紧联系营救平台的同修進行营救，当我说出父母的情况后，营救平台的同修赶紧立案，准备营救，还给我布置了任务，就是尽快找到派出所所长的名字。我通过各种网络搜索寻找。其实当初我还有个想法就是我打电话给派出所，不过同修还是劝我要让更有经验的同修处理，我想为了更好的营救我就努力配合好平台，在找派出所所长的名字时我也看到平台同修反应的速度，营救同修一到位、打电话的和语音播放的同事就开始运作，我可以感受到同修的正念和慈悲，毕竟警察也是受害者，是中共邪党的毒害让他们走在了迫害大法弟子的路上。在师尊的加持下我很快找到了派出所所长的名字，并上报到平台，我想邪恶最怕的就是曝光，我也赶紧整理资料上传明慧网，同时加大发正念。让父母正念正行的同时也清除邪恶对营救平台同修的干扰。让我很感动的是：由于第二天我还要上班，自己不能做太晚就去休息了 ，但是平台上其他同修还在继续营救。我深深体会到师父的法：“他的事就是你的事，你的事就是他的事。[2]

第二天下午的时候我接到弟弟的电话说父母同修已经在凌晨回家了，听到这个消息我非常的感动，尤其同修之间默契的配合让我深有体会。弟弟还告诉我个细节，说父母被放出来的时候，警察都说海外的大法弟子老给我们打电话。晚上的时候我继续上平台，营救的同修看到我后马上询问我父母的情况，当得知父母平安回家后他们也很高兴。还跟我分享了昨晚营救的情况，比如说派出所的人接听了多少分钟的语音电话，而且同修是不间断的拨打，平台的一个规定让我更感动：就是同修在一个拘留所里多久营救平台就一直给这个拘留所拨打多久，直到这个同修不在那里为止。我体悟这个坚持就是修真的表现。一件事情长久坚持下去，并认真的做好。还有就是同修的反应速度都非常的快，没有互相推脱责任，大家都为着一个目标默默的去圆溶整体。这就是大法弟子应该有的配合的表现，同时我也看到了我自己在配合上的差距。

师父讲：“有一次，一个学员问我说：师父，退党退到多少人中共邪党能倒？（师父笑）我伸了五个手指头。”[3] 一开始我以为是到五亿。但是随着现在正法形势的变化，我体悟师父的法理有更深的内涵。五个手指头不就是一个拳头同时也代表我们大法弟子要整体配合好吗？同修们，在这所剩不多的时间里，我们整体配合好才能更好的救人。这里也包含修炼的因素，有同修之间的配合，同修和佛学会协调人之间的配合，有时候遇到不顺利的时候如何善意的去沟通，把自己摆在低一些的位置，默默去圆溶配合整体，这才能使每个项目发挥最大的作用。谢谢大家！

个人体悟，不当之处，请同修慈悲指正。

感谢师父！
感谢同修！
注：
[1] 李洪志师父诗词：《洪吟二》〈法正乾坤〉
[2] 李洪志师父著作：《二零零二年华盛顿DC法会讲法》
[3] 李洪志师父著作：《二零一九年纽约法会讲法》